Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
earth_n heaven_n jerusalem_n new_a 13,476 5 7.4174 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A03465 The historie of Adam, or the foure-fold state of man, vvell formed in his creation, deformed in his corruption, reformed in Grace, and perfected in glory. By Mr. Henry Holland, late preacher at Saint Brides Church in London Holland, Henry, 1555 or 6-1603.; Topsell, Edward, 1572-1625? 1606 (1606) STC 13587; ESTC S104152 275,758 386

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

heaven_n for_o not_o only_o their_o friend_n and_o forefather_n shall_v welcome_v they_o and_o rejoice_v for_o their_o coronation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n shall_v congratulate_v their_o entrance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v and_o if_o at_o the_o conversion_n much_o more_o at_o the_o coronation_n four_o we_o read_v of_o king_n that_o they_o have_v throne_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n wherein_o no_o man_n may_v sit_v but_o themselves_o so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n whereon_o they_o fit_v as_o judge_n and_o king_n judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v six_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o salomon_n throne_n whereby_o he_o be_v elevate_v and_o advance_v above_o the_o people_n so_o likewise_o in_o token_n of_o our_o elevation_n our_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n be_v decipher_v by_o those_o ascend_a step_n five_o king_n have_v all_o necessary_n provide_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v or_o cumber_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v dispatch_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o person_n such_o also_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21.1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n ve_fw-la 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o provision_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereof_o free_o like_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n therefore_o also_o be_v it_o mat._n 22._o compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n where_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v receive_v entertainment_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o other_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v compass_v to_o get_v thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o short_a life_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o happiness_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a without_o our_o cost_n knowledge_n labour_n or_o charge_n six_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_v except_o it_o be_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n but_o to_o commit_v nothing_o worthy_a blame_n there_o be_v never_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o receive_v check_n and_o reproof_n by_o one_o or_o other_o sometime_o just_o sometime_o unjust_o for_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n abraham_n be_v reproove_v by_o abimelech_n david_n by_o nathan_n ezekiah_n by_o isaiah_n his_o man_n and_o army_n rail_v on_o by_o rahsake_v and_o therefore_o how_o happy_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n where_o neither_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v blame_v or_o be_v unblamable_a for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o refine_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o our_o own_o passion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o psal_n 45._o that_o the_o church_n child_n or_o son_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n better_a be_v a_o man_n that_o overcom_v himself_o say_v solomon_n than_o he_o that_o overthrow_v a_o city_n and_o therefore_o this_o happiness_n which_o never_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n now_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v any_o more_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o but_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a resolution_n without_o all_o inward_a reluctance_n and_o resistance_n to_o follow_v believe_v embrace_v and_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o reign_v over_o himself_o then_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o great_a king_n yet_o for_o lack_v of_o government_n become_v a_o brute_n beast_n david_n for_o lack_n of_o government_n bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n alexander_n for_o lack_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o rule_v over_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v win_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o fall_v to_o deify_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v call_v a_o god_n and_o at_o last_o either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o die_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n now_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o the_o best_a i_o mean_v in_o innocency_n that_o as_o adam_n can_v not_o contain_v himself_o no_o more_o can_v nor_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o if_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v in_o clothe_v with_o this_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v loose_v heaven_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o more_o endurable_a estate_n better_o than_o adam_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o loose_v ourselves_o and_o better_a by_o die_v then_o if_o without_o death_n and_o change_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n never_o have_v a_o check_n by_o god_n man_n or_o angel_n never_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o rest_n in_o ourselves_o and_o without_o ourselves_o like_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o want_n or_o rebellion_n quest_n 61._o i_o will_v hear_v yet_o more_o of_o other_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o good_a thief_n be_v heaven_n yea_o or_o no_o ans_fw-fr be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o nice_a curious_a and_o impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o point_n quest_n 62._o yes_o very_o many_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n which_o die_v before_o christ_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v drive_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n recover_v again_o which_o from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v never_o inhabit_v and_o no_o earthly_a man_n can_v tell_v where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o sunrising_n other_o that_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v think_v thereof_o ans_fw-fr sure_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o answer_v all_o vain_a invention_n which_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v vent_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o father_n rest_n which_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o figment_n of_o man_n brain_n if_o it_o be_v the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o place_n neither_o in_o earth_n hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v
second_o joh._n 1.14_o luke_n 1.35_o person_n in_o trinity_n first_o for_o that_o god_n by_o he_o create_v man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o must_v he_o be_v recreated_a and_o redeem_v second_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n the_o incarnation_n a_o mystery_n essential_a image_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v in_o adam_n so_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o any_o person_n but_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n i_o say_v subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n second_o this_o i_o must_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o every_o respect_n like_o to_o adam_n sin_n only_o except_v subject_a to_o all_o unblameable_a and_o general_a infirmity_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n three_o this_o i_o must_v believe_v and_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o that_o nature_n we_o offend_v second_o for_o that_o not_o one_o else_o can_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o but_o he_o three_o for_o that_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n four_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n and_o make_v request_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n man_n before_o the_o fall_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o come_v near_o but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n who_o face_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n duty_n which_o follow_v this_o faith_n first_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o see_v he_o be_v come_v near_o we_o and_o become_v our_o immanuel_n esay_n 7._o second_o 53._o psal_n 22._o es_fw-ge 53._o here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o of_o unspeakable_a humility_n phil._n 2.6.7_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n till_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o this_o pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v this_o i_o observe_v touch_v this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o albeit_o he_o take_v of_o her_o very_a flesh_n which_o come_v of_o sinful_a adam_n yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o natural_a propagation_n the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o his_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o natural_a generation_n or_o mean_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n heb._n 2.14_o quest_n 28._o proceed_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o this_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr thus_o i_o believe_v indeed_o for_o so_o do_v the_o patriache_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a because_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o god_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.18_o and_o 12.3.4_o and_o 21._o esay_n 7._o and_o 14._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o see_v we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o complement_n of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n luke_n 2.7_o mat._n 1.25_o so_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o in_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o say_a virgin_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o she_o first_o a_o duty_n follow_v this_o faith_n be_v this_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o benefit_n luke_n 1.14_o the_o virgin_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o benefit_n luke_n 1.46_o and_o the_o holy_a priest_n zacharie_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o benefit_n luke_n 1.68_o second_o a_o consolation_n follow_v this_o faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 2.10_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n hence_o come_v first_o peace_n with_o god_n second_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n four_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n mother_n be_v mary_n this_o be_v testify_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o name_n be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o special_a description_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o divine_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o by_o a_o double_a descent_n among_o jew_n natural_a by_o generation_n legal_a when_o one_o succeed_v a_o other_o in_o the_o inheritance_n be_v next_o by_o for_o this_o holy_a woman_n be_v as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n testify_v of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o and_o 49._o luke_n 2._o again_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n both_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 7.14.22_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a 1.48_o holy_a luk._n 1.48_o prophetise_n we_o do_v willing_o honour_v she_o three_o way_n first_o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o she_o second_o by_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o she_o three_o by_o imitation_n of_o her_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v see_v by_o clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n it_o rest_v only_o that_o we_o learn_v also_o by_o divine_a demonstration_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n first_o person_n 2._o kind_n of_o union_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o in_o person_n here_o then_o we_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v or_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o substance_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o make_v one_o man_n second_o this_o union_n of_o nature_n then_o here_o be_v this_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v to_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o same_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o in_o other_o man_n three_o this_o than_o i_o understand_v and_o believe_v here_o describe_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n describe_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o put_n off_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o any_o commixtion_n or_o conversion_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n very_a man_n by_o take_v flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o union_n personal_a union_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a personal_a union_n make_v one_o most_o bless_a person_n even_o the_o most_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n man_n christ_n very_o man_n four_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n
of_o their_o former_a life_n misspend_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n work_n upon_o they_o sure_o my_o heart_n dread_v my_o mind_n fail_v to_o think_v upon_o to_o hear_v to_o see_v to_o consider_v their_o wring_n of_o hand_n their_o knock_n of_o breast_n their_o cry_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o my_o tongue_n and_o pen_n can_v express_v it_o but_o must_v rest_v with_o the_o say_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n quest_n 49._o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o good_a man_n then_o to_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sorrow_n and_o labour_n of_o jacob_n the_o enemy_n of_o david_n the_o imprisonment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o ten_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a glory_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n disgrace_v and_o diride_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o multitude_n contumacy_n riches_n outward_a and_o visible_a prosperity_n and_o with_o the_o persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n beside_o what_o clear_v of_o the_o guilty_a and_o acquit_v of_o malefactor_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o one_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o barabas_n be_v most_o demonstrative_a why_o be_v joseph_n imprison_v naboth_n kill_v esay_n sawen_v asunder_o paul_n behead_v ignatius_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n bishop_n cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n master_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o that_o most_o bless_a victorious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n richard_n atkins_n who_o suffer_v at_o rome_n anno._n 1588._o have_v first_o of_o all_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n likewise_o cut_v off_o be_v set_v naked_a from_o the_o middle_n upward_o upon_o a_o horse_n and_o so_o carry_v to_o execution_n two_o man_n go_v beside_o he_o with_o burn_a torch_n scorch_v his_o side_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n he_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o torchbearer_n burn_v he_o burn_v he_o put_v your_o torch_n to_o the_o heretic_n side_n and_o they_o poor_a person_n desire_v to_o forbear_v such_o cruelty_n he_o with_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n enclose_v the_o torch_n and_o keep_v they_o fast_o to_o his_o side_n endure_v without_o note_n of_o impatiency_n the_o burn_a and_o bleed_v of_o mouth_n side_n and_o arm_n altogether_o oh_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o think_v upon_o much_o more_o to_o see_v such_o a_o cruelty_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a be_v bless_v and_o the_o godly_a accurse_a but_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n of_o joseph_n his_o deliverance_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v and_o deliver_v he_o then_o shall_v not_o noah_n be_v mock_v moses_n be_v afraid_a of_o pharaoh_n aaron_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n then_o shall_v naboath_n have_v his_o vineyard_n every_o murder_a and_o martyr_a person_n have_v his_o life_n and_o fame_n again_o every_o empoverish_v and_o oppress_v man_n by_o wrong_n have_v his_o good_n restore_v every_o ravish_v virgin_n have_v her_o reputation_n repair_v and_o every_o one_o afflict_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o end_n of_o all_o calamity_n oh_o lord_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thy_o presence_n let_v the_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v away_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n second_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n namely_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n both_o the_o wicked_a rage_n and_o the_o godly_a endure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v viz._n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o nor_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o late_a day_n come_v but_o he_o make_v his_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n his_o messenger_n flame_n of_o fire_n burn_v up_o the_o world_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o come_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n trumpet_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la omnes_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la arise_v o_o you_o dead_a and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o day_n with_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o that_o can_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o shall_v he_o recompense_v they_o that_o have_v feed_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o pay_v they_o that_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o holy_a work_n have_v lend_v unto_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v honour_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v dye_v or_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v how_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o their_o evil_n amount_v unto_o in_o this_o present_a world_n well_o o_o christ_n we_o believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a quest_n 50._o but_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n you_o must_v show_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n where_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o necessary_a moment_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o late_a day_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fond_a millenaries_n have_v untrue_o conceive_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lu._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 3.4_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beegotten_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v rest_v not_o upon_o earth_n for_o that_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n have_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_o promise_v thereof_o this_o also_o they_o have_v among_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n but_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o shall_v inherit_v after_o the_o late_a day_n can_v be_v attain_a without_o a_o second_o birth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n beginning_n but_o the_o place_n kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v after_o judgement_n shall_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o therefore_o a_o uncreated_a place_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n either_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v immortal_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n but_o be_v the_o earth_n now_o cover_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o appear_v but_o a_o bare_a spectre_n phantasm_n and_o a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n nor_o world_n be_v there_o
any_o man_n and_o beast_n such_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n as_o it_o will_v grieve_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v they_o &_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o glory_n have_v christ_n in_o earth_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o see_v sure_o none_o but_o they_o must_v see_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v thither_o we_o must_v ascend_v namely_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o renew_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 51._o to_o what_o use_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3.13_o but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n reve._n 21.1_o saint_n john_n write_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ans_fw-fr by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o these_o text_n our_o glorify_a estate_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 52_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o late_a day_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n esa_n 66.17_o for_o lo_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o have_v god_n no_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n except_o man_n dwell_v in_o they_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n once_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o he_o and_o we_o be_v expel_v be_v it_o destroy_v when_o man_n do_v not_o inhabit_v it_o or_o do_v any_o man_n live_v know_v unto_o what_o use_n the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o sure_o none_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n suffer_v paradise_n for_o his_o secret_a purpose_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v much_o more_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_a shall_v not_o any_o man_n need_v once_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n yet_o be_v this_o cause_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n namely_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v now_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o pure_a estate_n without_o corruption_n have_v not_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n to_o man_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v still_o stand_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o never_o alter_v he_o will_v preserve_v this_o outward_a world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v before_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n for_o ever_o two_o opinion_n be_v very_o gross_a one_o that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o enjoy_v only_o this_o world_n felicity_n whereas_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o now_o in_o a_o degenerate_a estate_n and_o he_o in_o a_o pure_a estate_n concern_v life_n eternal_a be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o elias_n and_o enoch_n without_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o mortal_a part_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o integrity_n and_o now_o through_o many_o affliction_n pain_n and_o death_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o the_o body_n resurrection_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v need_v any_o purgation_n or_o shall_v have_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o now_o it_o do_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v any_o judgement_n except_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.90_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n that_o man_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o now_o after_o the_o judgement_n then_o if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v sustain_v and_o repair_v it_o for_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o work_n for_o evermore_o quest_n 53._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o work_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o sea_n remane_fw-la for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v reve._n 21.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n declare_v only_o a_o vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o expound_v literal_o in_o every_o point_n he_o repete_v what_o he_o see_v and_o not_o in_o every_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n have_v reserve_v some_o thing_n unto_o himself_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o vision_n be_v allegorical_a especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n candlestick_n the_o beast_n governor_n &_o persecutor_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o last_o day_n &_o final_a end_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n there_o also_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o place_n signify_v the_o brittle_a estate_n &_o troublesome_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o interpret_v that_o part_n of_o saint_n johns_n vision_n literal_o but_o rather_o that_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n neither_o man_n with_o beast_n or_o one_o with_o another_o shall_v have_v any_o contention_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v according_a to_o peace_n constancy_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o resurrection_n like_v as_o be_v afterward_o the_o new_a city_n her_o four_o gate_n her_o pavement_n with_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n her_o water_n her_o fruit_n her_o tree_n her_o leaf_n her_o garment_n all_o allegorical_a i_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o division_n which_o god_n make_v of_o water_n shall_v stand_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o work_v nor_o be_v toss_v with_o wind_n nor_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n renew_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v upon_o sea_n or_o land_n quest_n 54._o but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n to_o live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v sweep_v out_o all_o the_o ungodly_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 37.9_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o delight_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a ver_fw-la 22._o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o now_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o peace_n during_o the_o first_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o any_o delight_n who_o be_v adjudge_v in_o this_o world_n to_o war_n fire_n and_o persecution_n and_o how_o short_a be_v their_o dwell_n for_o evermore_o if_o they_o dwell_v not_o here_o again_o after_o the_o late_a day_n when_o
all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v to_o hell_n the_o prophet_n esay_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o and_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v never_o in_o man_n reason_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o world_n till_o it_o be_v change_v as_o esa_n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o the_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o cow_n shall_v feed_v with_o the_o bear_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o nest_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishay_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a how_o can_v this_o either_o be_v expound_v of_o another_o estate_n then_o of_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o late_a day_n for_o till_o the_o late_a day_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_n be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o forename_a psalm_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n as_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n describe_v by_o many_o comparison_n the_o different_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o other_o and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o head_n or_o that_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a habitation_n after_o the_o late_a day_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o land_n inheritance_n of_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o of_o possess_v the_o earth_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o lord_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o wicked_a people_n for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o that_o infant-church_n by_o worldly_a promise_n until_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n david_n psalm_n 15.24_o call_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n a_o ascend_a and_o inherit_v the_o holy_a hill_n for_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v after_o the_o first_o dissolution_n thither_o also_o shall_v the_o body_n ascend_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o christendom_n so_o paganlike_o mind_v that_o he_o date_n believe_v or_o once_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o do_v let_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n confute_v they_o and_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o late_a day_n for_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offspring_n of_o ishai_n the_o father_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o prophesi_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o collection_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o the_o late_a day_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v apply_v fit_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o late_a day_n but_o be_v a_o allegory_n of_o their_o peace_n after_o their_o return_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o be_v infidel_n deny_v his_o person_n and_o not_o care_v for_o all_o his_o promise_n otherwise_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o full_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o for_o their_o affinity_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o hostility_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v strive_v with_o his_o brother_n nor_o beast_n with_o beast_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o against_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o man_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o love_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n one_o with_o other_o before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o return_v to_o your_o first_o speech_n in_o your_o objection_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v right_v in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o to_o reign_v where_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o misery_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v alas_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n again_o will_v it_o have_v be_v any_o comfort_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n and_o reign_v there_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o king_n among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n and_o lord_n among_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o as_o abraham_n will_v not_o let_v lazarus_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n into_o the_o world_n again_o no_o not_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o sinner_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n come_v again_o after_o the_o late_a day_n to_o have_v their_o own_o particular_a glory_n upon_o this_o earth_n refine_v so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o late_a day_n and_o not_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v evil_a word_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o strain_v and_o strive_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o attain_n thereof_o for_o if_o david_n have_v rather_o abide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n a_o thousand_o sure_o one_o hour_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o infirmity_n i_o mean_v peter_n and_o john_n see_v he_o transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o make_v they_o to_o forget_v themselves_o their_o wife_n child_n meat_n drink_n and_o return_v home_o again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n transfigure_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o when_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n engender_v in_o we_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o we_o can_v have_v in_o earth_n except_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n both_o of_o the_o trinity_n angel_n and_o all_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n quest_n 55._o now_o than_o you_o have_v persuade_v i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanit_n glory_n tell_v i_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n or_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v record_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o divine_n have_v observe_v thereof_o according_a to_o your_o knowlegde_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o several_a name_n give_v
the_o history_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n well_o form_v in_o his_o creation_n deform_v in_o his_o corruption_n reform_v in_o grace._n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n by_o mr._n henry_n holland_n late_a preacher_n at_o saint_n bride_n church_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o t._n e._n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater-noster-row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1606._o to_o the_o reverend_a and_o right_a worshipful_a richard_n neyle_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n deane_n of_o westminster_n and_o principal_a clerk_n of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o closet_n all_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n right_a grave_n worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n this_o be_v one_o to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o inhabit_v to_o plough_v and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o harvest_n to_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o design_n to_o write_v and_o compile_v book_n and_o study_n and_o not_o to_o live_v to_o publish_v they_o so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n linguist_n &_o divine_n &_o among_o other_o in_o late_a time_n with_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n chemnitius_n a_o german_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o our_o grave_a &_o learnede_a divine_n doctor_n whitaker_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la veneris_fw-la for_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v but_o enter_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o some_o few_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n lay_v unmatchable_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n that_o none_o can_v imitate_v afterward_o before_o the_o work_n be_v one_o quarter_n perform_v to_o the_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o learned_a but_o of_o all_o christendom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a world_n among_o english_a divine_n that_o i_o may_v not_o press_v you_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a relation_n because_o you_o love_v singleness_n and_o plainness_n it_o be_v also_o the_o lot_n of_o as_o godly_a &_o discreet_a a_o preacher_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v in_o my_o day_n to_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n before_o he_o can_v effect_v to_o his_o content_n the_o publication_n of_o sundry_a his_o experimental_a work_n &_o observation_n about_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o trouble_a or_o contrite_a mind_n i_o mean_v master_n greenham_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n but_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o child_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o man_n they_o see_v their_o wish_a desire_n like_o palinurus_n watch_v and_o wait_v the_o return_n of_o his_o ship_n although_o they_o die_v before_o their_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v their_o heir_n and_o god_n stir_v up_o learned_a man_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n their_o intend_a learned_a and_o godly_a labour_n for_o lycerus_n publish_v chemnitius_n &_o master_n holland_n a_o preacher_n late_o of_o s._n bride_n in_o london_n do_v the_o like_a for_o master_n greenham_n now_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o course_n and_o revolution_n iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v man_n sharpen_v the_o face_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o figtree_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o his_o master_n shall_v come_v to_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o water_n face_n answer_v face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n pro._n 27.17.18.19_o that_o be_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o which_o thus_o regard_v other_o man_n &_o as_o rahab_n by_o entertain_v the_o spy_n of_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o israel_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n so_o have_v these_o man_n to_o have_v the_o like_a do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v for_o other_o there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n about_o half_a a_o year_n past_a a_o treatise_n or_o copy_n bear_v title_n the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o adam_n compile_v by_o master_n holland_n aforesaid_a and_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v print_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n want_v the_o father_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o well_o clothe_v couch_v or_o bind_v up_o together_o and_o beside_o of_o the_o four_o estate_n propound_v in_o the_o title_n it_o want_v one_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o view_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n every_o one_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o none_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o some_o perfection_n at_o last_o my_o friend_n the_o printer_n have_v a_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o many_o fatherless_a child_n meet_v with_o it_o free_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o adventure_n which_o can_v be_v small_a to_o imprint_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n but_o find_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o matter_n nor_o pleasant_a order_n in_o the_o manner_n the_o margin_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v great_a or_o as_o great_a as_o the_o book_n be_v force_v to_o break_v off_o and_o leave_v that_o enterprise_n and_o so_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o i_o pray_v my_o help_n which_o god_n know_v be_v weak_a to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o english_a reader_n i_o accept_v the_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o not_o weigh_v the_o want_n but_o think_v only_o to_o supply_v in_o it_o the_o place_n of_o a_o corrector_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o page_n and_o because_o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pithy_a &_o substantial_a point_n curious_o and_o not_o vulgar_o handle_v like_o able_a soldier_n want_v a_o marshal_n or_o like_o the_o beautiful_a limb_n of_o a_o naked_a body_n lack_v garment_n i_o strain_v myself_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o my_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a both_o to_o marshal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o meaning_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o also_o to_o put_v upon_o his_o fatherless_a orphan_n such_o garment_n and_o attire_n as_o my_o poor_a ability_n can_v provide_v but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v through_o it_o and_o find_v a_o maim_n at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v first_o of_o all_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o have_v or_o can_v express_v it_o in_o his_o intend_a treatise_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o without_o the_o leg_n it_o will_v be_v refuse_v for_o a_o impotent_a if_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o express_v my_o addition_n those_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v former_o see_v it_o will_v condemn_v all_o for_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o not_o go_v forward_o the_o printer_n may_v be_v discourage_v in_o some_o other_o such_o charitable_a course_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v that_o part_n in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o book_n and_o labour_n and_o there_o to_o look_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v wish_v he_o alive_a to_o end_v his_o own_o work_n &_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o good_a a_o man_n such_o wrong_n as_o once_o to_o desire_v his_o presence_n on_o earth_n who_o already_o before_o i_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n rather_o i_o will_v trot_v out_o my_o purgatory_n pain_n and_o run_v out_o my_o race_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n these_o be_v my_o thought_n then_o in_o private_a which_o now_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o you_o before_o all_o other_o most_o worthy_a learned_a and_o admire_a deane_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o live_v preach_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n which_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o your_o collegiate_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n so_o also_o do_v i_o eat_v my_o bread_n upon_o your_o allowance_n in_o another_o possession_n of_o you_o wherein_o i_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hereby_o desire_v man_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o bear_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o your_o care_n for_o the_o good_a instruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o flock_n as_o law_n and_o authority_n have_v in_o former_a time_n appropriate_v to_o your_o church_n of_o westminster_n i_o may_v not_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v boldness_n although_o i_o know_v your_o humbleness_n will_v bear_v
paul_n the_o corinth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.11.12_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o have_v be_v well_o catechise_v and_o albeit_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n heb._n 10.32.33_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v become_v very_o dull_a &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o catechise_v again_o six_o so_o be_v theophilus_n first_o instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o original_n seaventh_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o same_o methood_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v special_a man_n appoint_v to_o catechise_v all_o novice_n and_o all_o convert_v as_o that_o learned_a origen_n be_v appoint_v in_o alexandria_n by_o demetrius_n bishop_n there_o again_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v a_o true_a register_n of_o their_o catechize_v in_o their_o church_n for_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o 3._o name_n three_o of_o they_o in_o one_o chapter_n for_o speak_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v heraclides_fw-la 1._o heraclides_fw-la that_o heraclide_n be_v but_o once_o catechize_v or_o enter_v in_o his_o catechism_n when_o he_o be_v martyr_v and_o heron_n be_v well_o catechise_v heron._n 2._o heron._n he_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v martyr_v rhais_n 3._o rhais_n and_o rhais_n be_v but_o in_o her_o catechism_n when_o she_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o elder_a age_n the_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v careful_o teach_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v well_o ground_v they_o be_v admit_v by_o confirmation_n 6.3.4.5_o confirmation_n heb._n 6.3.4.5_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n rom._n 14.1_o edocti_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptione_n hereti_n ante_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfecti_fw-la cathechumenoi_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n turtulian_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o say_v that_o with_o the_o heritick_n there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o be_v man_n grow_v or_o perfect_a man_n with_o you_o say_v he_o before_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n ground_v in_o the_o catechism_n i_o will_v this_o be_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o we_o and_o our_o time_n the_o age_n follow_v keep_v the_o same_o course_n see_v august_n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la to._n 6._o serm_n ad_fw-la catech_n cyrils_n catechism_n quest_n 11._o but_o our_o people_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v catechise_v public_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o to_o catechise_v their_o family_n private_o ans_fw-fr the_o most_o part_n be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a carnal_a objection_n and_o excuse_n 1._o object_n they_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o be_v teach_v answ_n they_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o ob._n they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n ans_fw-fr god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v mock_v first_o he_o have_v command_v his_o sabbath_n for_o it_o and_o more_o also_o the_o evening_n morning_n and_o the_o noon_n time_n of_o the_o day_n deut._n 6.6_o 3._o ob._n this_o strict_a order_n will_v scare_v away_o all_o servant_n ans_fw-fr such_o servant_n be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v 4._o ob._n they_o be_v too_o young_a as_o yet_o they_o will_v to_o morrow_n ans_fw-fr if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o day_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o day_n heb._n 3.15.16_o pro._n 1.5_o ob._n they_o be_v too_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o blind_a dote_a sinner_n be_v still_o accurse_a albeit_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 65.20_o esa_n 65.20_o 6._o ob._n our_o father_n prosper_v without_o all_o this_o preach_a and_o catechise_v ans_fw-fr the_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n best_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 73.1.3.4_o job._n 21.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a idolater_n complaint_n 7._o ob._n such_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o catechism_n be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o be_v before_o meaning_n such_o as_o have_v eye_n can_v see_v better_a than_o the_o blind_a servant_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o their_o good_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 8._o ob._n we_o mean_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a ans_fw-fr such_o as_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n thought_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o well_o form_v adam_n sunday_n 2._o sunday_n or_o of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o excellency_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o the_o beautiful_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v that_o most_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n answer_n that_o both_o in_o 6.19.20_o in_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o soul_n and_o body_n whether_o i_o live_v 14.8_o live_v rom._n 14.8_o or_o die_v i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o i_o belong_v unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 3.23_o saviour_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o find_v a_o full_a 1.23_o full_a esa_n 53.2_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o redemption_n from_o all_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n 1.13_o satan_n gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 2.14_o col._n 1.13_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o which_o hold_v i_o as_o captive_a 71._o captive_a luke_n 1_o 71._o before_o that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n call_v i_o by_o his_o gospel_n out_o 2.9_o out_o 2._o th._n 2.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o sanctify_v 1.2_o sanctify_v eph._n 1.13_o jude_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v reserve_v i_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o faith_n in_o my_o heart_n john_n 6.29_o quest_n 2._o how_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v to_o attain_v this_o assure_a consolation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n ans_fw-fr four_o thing_n first_o constitutus_fw-la adam_n constitutus_fw-la what_o the_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o we_o may_v for_o difference_n sake_n call_v the_o well_o form_v adam_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n second_o how_o base_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n christ_n adam_n destitutus_fw-la the_o man_n without_o christ_n adam_n restitutꝰ_n the_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o deform_a adam_n or_o the_o man_n without_o christ_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o how_o bless_v the_o man_n be_v which_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o man_n we_o may_v call_v the_o reform_a adam_n four_o how_o all_o the_o reform_a adam_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o or_o all_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n must_v strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n ever_o zealous_a in_o good_a 2.11_o good_a adamus_n fidus_fw-la &_o gratus_fw-la tit._n 2.11_o work_n quest_n 3._o now_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o argument_n have_v you_o to_o manifest_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n creation_n commend_v his_o excellency_n by_o this_o which_o follow_v gen._n 1.26_o psal_n 8._o &_o 92._o actione_n finis_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n ult._n in_o actione_n first_o from_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v create_v the_o sixth_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o most_o special_a instrument_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v unto_o god_n more_o dear_a than_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o from_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n for_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wise_a father_n purpose_v to_o advance_v this_o adam_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unprovided_a before_o hand_n but_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o most_o comely_a frame_n and_o order_n to_o serve_v he_o glory_n est_fw-la profatio_fw-la patris_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o creature_n want_v reason_n nor_o to_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n three_o from_o the_o great_a consultation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n that_o creature_n which_o
be_v make_v with_o such_o consultation_n as_o no_o one_o celestial_a body_n nor_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v the_o like_a for_o their_o creation_n gen._n 1.6.14_o must_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n but_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v with_o this_o consultation_n therefore_o be_v he_o of_o great_a excellency_n four_o from_o the_o form_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o our_o image_n man_n be_v make_v like_o none_o of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o like_o the_o lord_n himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o his_o body_n no_o doubt_n as_o beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o as_o in_o his_o soul_n &_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n gift_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 4.24_o david_n consider_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o this_o adam_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o holy_a exclamation_n psal_n 8.4.5_o o_o what_o be_v man_n five_o from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o full_a restore_n into_o his_o first_o excellency_n after_o resurrection_n first_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v exceed_a glorious_a mat._n 13.43_o dan._n 12.2.3.4_o second_o likewise_o the_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a grace_n heb._n 2.8_o psal_n 8.4.5_o three_o the_o state_n immutable_a never_o to_o be_v change_v 2._o cor._n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.53_o eph._n 1.14_o four_o brethren_n with_o christ_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o he_o in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o house_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.3.4_o rom._n 8.17_o john_n 15.14_o five_o unspeakable_a glory_n psal_n 8.4.5_o this_o 11._o this_o erat_fw-la enim_fw-la adam_n animalis_fw-la non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la quales_fw-la post_fw-la resurectionem_fw-la beneficio_fw-la christi_fw-la evademus_fw-la danaeus_n antiq._n p._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o august_n lib._n 14_o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o glory_n i_o grant_v excel_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n six_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n under_o god_n he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n and_o chief_a commander_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o like_a manner_n psal_n 8.6_o quest_n 4._o now_o show_v brief_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o last_o day_n and_o what_o further_a use_n have_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o see_v god_n care_n &_o love_n towards_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n hereby_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v his_o providence_n have_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n to_o they_o which_o be_v reform_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o diminish_v he_o be_v as_o careful_a love_a and_o as_o provident_a now_o as_o then_o for_o he_o be_v not_o change_v second_o that_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v in_o they_o discern_v our_o creator_n the_o invisible_a god_n our_o sense_n look_v how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o ladder_n they_o may_v be_v every_o day_n psal_n 19_o for_o we_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o must_v we_o daily_o taste_v he_o and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 34.8_o three_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n which_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o man_n be_v as_o old_a as_o god_n himself_o we_o see_v man_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o poor_a beast_n or_o worm_n on_o earth_n four_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o man_n create_v some_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o five_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o the_o sun_n alone_o how_o wonderful_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o 19_o psal_n 19_o but_o behold_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o he_o make_v man_n a_o work_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o former_a work_n as_o the_o father_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n own_o delight_n and_o therefore_o no_o emperor_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v such_o povision_n and_o such_o free_a use_n and_o command_v over_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o man_n sunday_n ●_o sunday_n or_o of_o the_o deform_a adam_n the_o man_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n question_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o best_o know_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n without_o christ_n answer_n we_o may_v not_o trust_v our_o own_o wisdom_n sense_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o these_o may_v deceive_v we_o we_o must_v be_v herein_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 2._o by_o what_o special_a argument_n do_v god_n in_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o deform_a adam_n or_o of_o that_o man_n which_o have_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n ans_fw-fr by_o four_o special_a argument_n or_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a demonstration_n first_o by_o compare_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o want_n with_o those_o of_o his_o excellency_n before_o specify_v second_o by_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n apostasy_n three_o by_o observation_n of_o two_o most_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o that_o apostasy_n in_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o without_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o dominion_n first_o of_o satan_n eph._n 2.1.2.3_o second_o of_o sin_n rom._n 5.21_o &_o 6.12_o 19.18.19_o psal_n 19.18.19_o four_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a righteous_a and_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o quest_n 3._o now_o compare_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n with_o those_o argument_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o man_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o dear_a the_o first_o man_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o his_o exellencie_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v for_o this_o second_o adam_n or_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o without_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n be_v most_o deform_a and_o most_o miserable_a every_o man_n live_v without_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o state_n therefore_o every_o man_n live_v without_o christ_n be_v most_o deform_a and_o miserable_a second_o 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o from_o the_o deformity_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o prepare_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o in_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v &_o unclean_a to_o every_o man_n under_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o accurse_a gen._n 3.17_o tit._n 1.15.16_o every_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o every_o man_n without_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a &_o accurse_a three_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o that_o first_o image_n of_o his_o excellency_n with_o the_o second_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o the_o first_o
seal_v the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o again_o if_o they_o than_o can_v not_o preserve_v life_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o life_n if_o we_o turn_v we_o to_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n six_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o pass_v by_o man_n conjecture_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o poison_n or_o deadly_a infection_n that_o this_o tree_n have_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o any_o other_o tree_n or_o more_o than_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v any_o special_a bane_n or_o poison_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o eat_v these_o unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o metonymical_o cause_n effect_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v forthwith_o feel_v and_o find_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o excellent_a liberty_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o extreme_a and_o present_a misery_n seaventh_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o serpent_n some_o entertainment_n in_o misleadge_v god_n holy_a law_n you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o 2.2_o it_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n word_n eph._n 4.14_o col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lest_o you_o die_v for_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o waver_v concern_v god_n truth_n neither_o to_o be_v with_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o vehement_a and_o follow_v her_o doubtful_a conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o doubtful_a say_v you_o shall_v not_o so_o die_v or_o so_o word_n so_o thus_o speak_v he_o in_o all_o unbeliever_n against_o the_o word_n certain_o die_v and_o hereunto_o he_o add_v a_o special_a confirmation_n full_a of_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n stand_v of_o notable_a blasphemy_n and_o lie_n you_o need_v not_o so_o doubt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n first_o blasphemy_n 1._o blasphemy_n for_o that_o god_n in_o this_o prohibition_n do_v know_v this_o fact_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o great_a good_a second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a lie_n 2._o blaphemie_n and_o lie_n that_o the_o feed_n on_o this_o tree_n shall_v cause_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o great_a knowledge_n of_o deep_a mystery_n three_o blasphemy_n 3._o blasphemy_n for_o that_o by_o this_o tree_n you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n that_o you_o shall_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v deify_v equal_a to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o he_o tempt_v christ_n mat._n 4._o for_o the_o wing_n of_o vain_a glory_n make_v many_o follow_v after_o satan_n and_o fly_v aloft_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n eight_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v satan_n boldness_n to_o utter_v many_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o after_o a_o other_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o fast_a pessimus_fw-la fast_a diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la repentè_fw-fr pessimus_fw-la hold_n and_o l●ne_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o not_o to_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v his_o name_n or_o truth_n blaspheme_v wherefore_o let_v we_o keep_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o if_o we_o forsake_v it_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o th._n 2.9.10_o nine_o where_o as_o satan_n do_v promise_v she_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o deceive_v with_o a_o phrase_n or_o sentence_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o special_a difference_n follow_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v open_v first_o when_o the_o blind_a be_v cure_v john_n 9_o second_o when_o a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v before_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o balaam_n and_o gehezi_n 6.19_o num._n 22.31_o 2._o king_n 6.17_o gen._n 16.21_o 2._o king_n 6.19_o and_o agar_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n three_o when_o man_n see_v plain_o that_o which_o they_o see_v before_o dark_o as_o elisha_n enemy_n come_v to_o samaria_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n second_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v first_o by_o instruction_n act._n 26.18_o second_o by_o adversity_n job_n 33.16_o psal_n 119._o luke_n 15._o three_o by_o the_o bite_n gripe_a and_o torment_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n eye_n open_v and_o this_o the_o devil_n intend_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v ten_o to_o conclude_v corcern_v this_o conference_n first_o here_o remember_v this_o instruction_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n prou._n 2.1.2.3_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o knit_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o unbelief_n sever_v we_o from_o he_o second_o next_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n of_o a_o cold_a heart_n empty_v of_o god_n spirit_n if_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o bless_a word_n blaspheme_v without_o grief_n and_o tremble_a 6._o verse_n 6._o quest_n 12._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o conference_n now_o let_v i_o hear_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o event_n which_o follow_v ans_fw-fr first_o actual_a rebellion_n follow_v after_o the_o former_a inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 3.6_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n immediate_o possess_v they_o second_o this_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n bring_v present_a misery_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n ver_fw-la 7._o rom._n 5.12_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n quest_n 13_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o rebellion_n and_o fact_n here_o record_v what_o learn_v we_o thereby_o ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o special_a bait_n whereby_o satan_n hook_v and_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n saint_n john_n also_o note_v they_o and_o number_v they_o first_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n boil_v before_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o pot_n on_o fire_n full_a of_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 5.17.24_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n this_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o belly_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o all_o evil_a enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o thought_n the_o evil_a eye_n be_v the_o devil_n porter_n which_o let_v in_o the_o beast_n of_o hell_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n eye_n she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n it_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n she_o say_v final_o in_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o premise_n embrace_v the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v practise_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o god_n second_o peccatum_fw-la completum_fw-la consider_v well_o first_o the_o person_n offend_v second_o the_o person_n offend_v three_o the_o time_n when_o four_o the_o place_n where_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o satan_n the_o archenemie_n of_o god_n how_o after_o inward_a conspiracy_n and_o subscription_n of_o heart_n to_o satan_n lie_n and_o blasphemy_n she_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o open_a rebellion_n and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o god_n for_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o light_a god_n light_a the_o great_a sin_n pardonable_a that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n offence_n as_o some_o have_v deem_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o consequent_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o frame_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o how_o she_o become_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v the_o man_n first_o by_o the_o same_o deceitful_a persuasion_n wherewith_o satan_n seduce_v she_o second_o by_o example_n she_o prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o both_o fall_v most_o dangerous_o into_o the_o same_o form_n of_o transgression_n and_o condemnation_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o dear_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o any_o sword_n of_o justice_n quest_n 14._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o short_a
faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 3._o gal._n 3._o ans_fw-fr by_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v their_o everlasting_a freedom_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o organ_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o adam_n and_o her_o own_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n become_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o save_v herself_o and_o the_o man_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n where_o we_o may_v note_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o sinner_n than_o some_o general_a faith_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o follow_v a_o true_a 31.5_o true_a mat._n 5.2.3.4.5.6_o psal_n 31.5_o humiliation_n 51._o humiliation_n psal_n 51._o contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v 1.14_o seal_v eph._n 1.14_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n quest_n 22._o and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o true_a humiliation_n before_o he_o ans_fw-fr he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o have_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n bear_v and_o suffer_v many_o temporal_a chasticement_n in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v now_o by_o this_o rebellion_n and_o fall_v settle_v in_o they_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v many_o sorrow_n but_o special_o in_o the_o concepion_n bear_v birth_n and_o education_n of_o child_n the_o man_n many_o grief_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o in_o his_o ordinary_a call_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 23._o what_o use_v learn_v we_o here_o to_o make_v of_o our_o affliction_n ans_fw-fr first_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n love_n second_o ever_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n that_o they_o be_v temporal_a here_o and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n eternal_a in_o hell_n the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o gentle_a cross_n but_o curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a three_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n remember_v thou_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a gall_v in_o the_o heel_n but_o satan_n bruise_v in_o his_o head_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o beat_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n 16._o rom._n 16._o four_o in_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o remember_v how_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o evil_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o glory_n and_o beauty_n quest_n 24._o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o cast_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o that_o paradise_n fense_v the_o place_n with_o angel_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n an._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n for_o no_o symbol_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o confer_v any_o such_o gear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o creator_n he_o will_v he_o hence_o forth_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v any_o lie_a spirit_n any_o more_o but_o to_o wait_v only_o on_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o master_n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 83._o to_o 94._o the_o three_o way_n to_o know_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n by_o two_o special_a consequent_n of_o that_o apostasy_n the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n question_n 25._o thus_o far_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o history_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o principal_a consequent_n &_o effect_n of_o that_o apostasy_n answer_n they_o be_v two_o which_o we_o be_v special_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n ephe._n 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o be_v call_v rom._n 12.32_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n quest_n 26._o tell_v i_o first_o what_o special_a argument_n can_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n tend_v principal_o to_o that_o end_n one_o special_a conclusion_n touch_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v be_v this_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o 1._o verse_n 1._o work_v effectual_o by_o suggestion_n as_o a_o blast_a contagious_a spirit_n or_o wind_n verse_n verse_n in_o all_o the_o deform_a and_o blind_a adam_n of_o this_o world_n have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o in_o subjection_n before_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephe._n 2.1.2.3.4.5_o if_o here_o then_o we_o will_v know_v what_o the_o deform_a adam_n or_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answer_v we_o christ_n what_o the_o deform_a adam_n be_v or_o the_o man_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n after_o satan_n which_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o work_v in_o he_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o dwell_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n quest_n 27._o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o thing_n of_o satan_n power_n to_o hurt_v we_o without_o christ_n for_o that_o some_o fear_v he_o too_o much_o and_o some_o nothing_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o three_o special_a argument_n first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o great_a knowledge_n and_o long_a experience_n in_o this_o world_n three_o by_o their_o evil_a art_n and_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o all_o age_n first_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o which_o have_v all_o unbeliever_n in_o bondage_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a significant_a name_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n first_o the_o 11.3_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o serpent_n because_o by_o the_o serpent_n satan_n first_o deceive_v man_n second_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 17.7_o call_v shegnir_fw-fr in_o leu_n 17.7_o goat_n and_o 32.17_o and_o sheg_n in_o deu._n 32.17_o cow_n because_o they_o do_v appear_v unto_o witch_n and_o idolater_n in_o this_o form_n three_o the_o name_n 3._o name_n job._n 1_o 6._o zach._n 3.2_o 3._o satan_n which_o signify_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n four_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v 8.43_o lie_v 1._o king_n 22.22_o joh._n 8.43_o spirit_n because_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o fill_v man_n with_o error_n fift_o spirit_n of_o 4.12_o of_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o fornication_n of_o covetousness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o giddiness_n of_o uncleanness_n 19.14_o uncleanness_n es_fw-ge 19.14_o because_o these_o be_v their_o work_n in_o unbeliever_n 2.14_o tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la art_n luke_n 11.21_o joh._n 14.30.16.11_o heb._n 2.14_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o have_v these_o name_n first_o that_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o second_o that_o evil_a one_o mat._n 13.16_o three_o that_o enemy_n mat._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o because_o he_o be_v a_o special_a tempter_n the_o father_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o our_o archenemie_n four_o that_o strong_a man_n arm_v beecasue_v he_o keep_v such_o possession_n of_o unbeliever_n five_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o death_n because_o the_o
write_v upon_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o division_n be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o each_o table_n the_o first_o have_v foam_n the_o second_o have_v six_o precept_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o first_o table_n whereas_o some_o confound_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o have_v jehova_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a law_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v idolatry_n deut._n 4.15_o and_o 18_o five_o 1._o distinct_a law_n against_o the_o first_o &_o second_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v jehova_n where_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n when_o all_o man_n invention_n as_o a_o second_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o for_o the_o second_o table_n that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o distinct_a law_n we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o diverse_a like_o special_a lust_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n branch_n this_o law_n in_o one_o verse_n have_v many_o special_a branch_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o branch_n be_v a_o law_n every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v the_o like_a repetition_n and_o branch_n you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o law_n second_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o seventeenth_o five_o or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n not_o or_o lust_n covet_v ro._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o three_o we_o shall_v ever_o find_v diverse_a law_n distinct_a to_o be_v write_v in_o diverse_a verse_n verse_n this_o law_n be_v write_v in_o one_o verse_n but_o here_o we_o have_v but_o one_o verse_n the_o 17._o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exod._n and_o so_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o deut._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n here_o commend_v but_o one_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n four_o and_o last_o the_o order_n of_o the_o example_n here_o specify_v in_o exodus_fw-la example_n the_o order_n of_o the_o example_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deu._n 5._o for_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deut._n have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o exodus_fw-la thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v the_o first_o branch_n so_o by_o their_o division_n if_o here_o be_v two_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o nine_o or_o the_o ten_o law_n but_o this_o confusion_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n quest_n 49._o now_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o decalouge_n ans_fw-fr the_o true_a form_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o law_n first_o worship_n the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n immediate_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o first_o table_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v be_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n second_o what_o the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n thrid_o what_o his_o private_a and_o daily_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o three_o precept_n four_o what_o his_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v in_o the_o four_o precept_n second_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o table_n where_o god_n require_v of_o we_o both_o external_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n command_v the_o preservation_n first_o of_o dignity_n in_o the_o five_o precept_n second_o of_o life_n in_o the_o sixth_o precept_n three_o of_o chastity_n in_o the_o seven_o precept_n four_o of_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n in_o the_o eight_o precept_n fift_o of_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o nine_o precept_n and_o inward_a obedience_n where_o he_o command_v that_o all_o the_o secret_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o ten_o precept_n quest_n 50._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o law_n and_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o it_o precept_n 1._o precept_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o in_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o precept_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o special_a argument_n from_o the_o excellency_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n serve_v right_a well_o to_o move_v god_n people_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o be_v this_o from_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n i_o be_o jehova_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o from_o who_o by_o who_o &_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n may_v just_o and_o right_o command_v all_o of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n adonai_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la sunt_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la posse_fw-la omne_fw-la sustinet_fw-la omne_fw-la regit_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o neither_o dare_v speak_v nor_o write_v the_o name_n jehova_n but_o in_o place_n of_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n adonai_n jehova_n be_v such_o a_o lord_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o name_n jehova_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o essence_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sustain_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o from_o he_o by_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o name_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n exod._n 6.2.3_o so_o then_o we_o see_v these_o three_o consequent_n may_v just_o and_o right_o follow_v from_o this_o first_o argument_n first_o if_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o of_o such_o excellency_n as_o his_o name_n import_v then_o must_v he_o be_v our_o god_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o three_o if_o he_o be_v jehova_n true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o word_n then_o shall_v no_o jot_n or_o least_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n pass_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v mat._n 5.18_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v which_o have_v bind_v myself_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n jer._n 32.33_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o form_n serve_v the_o first_o law_n thus_o that_o god_n which_o have_v and_o can_v make_v alone_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v acknowlege_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v alone_o jehova_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o jehova_n the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v alone_o and_o none_o other_o the_o second_o reason_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o god_n which_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o free_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v holy_a mal._n 1.6_o leu._n 19.2_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o law_n these_o ten_o precept_n be_v his_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n these_o word_n contain_v three_o argument_n from_o their_o late_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n go_v before_o thus_o that_o god_n of_o who_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o that_o egyptian_a bondage_n thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a experience_n he_o be_v thy_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o much_o bound_n be_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n jehova_n be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o
out_o of_o bondage_n for_o a_o people_n free_v from_o bondage_n be_v never_o their_o own_o but_o he_o which_o f●eeth_v they_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o let_v jehova_n be_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v this_o people_n often_o never_o to_o forget_v that_o bondage_n and_o their_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n than_o be_v sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hell_n pharaoh_n &_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n what_o they_o signify_v egypt_n a_o picture_n of_o hell_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o by_o he_o revel_v 2.10_o against_o god_n people_n egypt_n may_v well_o resemble_v hell_n for_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n and_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10.1.2.3_o col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o remember_v as_o be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v this_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n num._n 23.22_o judg._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 6.8.9_o micah_n 6.4_o deu._n 4.20_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o spiritual_a redemption_n be_v often_o set_v before_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n luke_n 1.74_o rom._n 12.1_o tit._n 2.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.17.18_o quest_n 51._o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o the_o preface_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v of_o the_o first_o precept_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n to_o anger_n and_o provoke_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o law_n be_v this_o let_v jehova_n be_v thy_o god_n only_o know_v he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o thy_o only_a lord_n and_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o thy_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a redemption_n the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n that_o be_v albeit_o unbeeleever_n account_v affect_v and_o place_v many_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jehova_n even_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o belly_n philip_n 3_o 19_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o their_o riches_n mat._n 6.24_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v let_v jehova_n only_o be_v thy_o god_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v with_o i_o as_o ve_fw-la 23._o follow_v or_o in_o my_o presence_n for_o that_o god_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n so_o often_o as_o we_o thrust_v any_o false_a god_n into_o his_o place_n as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v bring_v a_o adulterer_n open_o before_o her_o husband_n eye_n the_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o mind_n quest_n 52._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n special_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o law_n ans_fw-fr first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v command_v 1._o knowledge_n be_v here_o command_v let_v jehova_n be_v thy_o god_n only_o his_o holy_a and_o great_a charge_n be_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n for_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o nature_n and_o will_v we_o know_v not_o this_o teach_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o first_o this_o must_v be_v a_o find_v and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o word_n 4.12.13.14_o true_a rule_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o ground_a knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o eph._n 4.12.13.14_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o light_a imagination_n for_o no_o sound_a love_n nor_o godly_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n can_v be_v ground_v or_o settle_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o fantastical_a conjecture_n of_o human_a reason_n or_o any_o such_o deceitful_a foundation_n of_o man_n invention_n mat._n 15.8.9_o second_o knowledge_n 2._o a_o work_a knowledge_n our_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v historical_a only_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v james._n 2.19_o but_o of_o power_n unto_o sanctification_n john_n 15.3_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n purge_v they_o and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o three_o 3.7_o 3._o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o tim._n 3.7_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n his_o divine_a rule_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n jer._n 31.33_o he_o work_v also_o a_o endeavour_n and_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n col._n 1.10_o 2._o pet._n 3.18_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n quest_n 53._o let_v i_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o knowledge_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o to_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o many_o three_o to_o know_v that_o this_o one_o god_n have_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n four_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o branch_n that_o god_n be_v i_o learn_v first_o nature_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o see_v hear_v god_n the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v within_o i_o search_v and_o check_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n divide_v a_o sunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n spirit_n 3._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v engrave_v and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o conscience_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n ever_o constant_o till_o man_n have_v smother_v this_o sergeant_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o they_o &_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v past_o feeling_n 18.19_o eph._n 4_o 18.19_o god_n 2_o branch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o i_o be_o teach_v first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a first_o mover_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1.2.3_o second_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v my_o best_a teacher_n herein_o i_o learn_v this_o truth_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4.5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o three_o i_o have_v here_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n person_n 3._o branch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n distinction_n of_o person_n the_o three_o branch_n this_o one_o god_n almighty_a have_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o that_o his_o revel_v will_n contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o mat._n chapter_n 3._o and_o the_o 28._o where_n three_o distinct_a person_n be_v clear_o set_v before_o we_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n heb._n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v 4._o branch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v jehova_n god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o
that_o be_v for_o the_o wizard_n the_o second_o the_o king_n the_o three_o the_o soldier_n diodor._fw-la sicul._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o quest_n 65._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o witch_n few_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o learned_a can_v define_v a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a judgement_n to_o condemn_v all_o for_o witch_n that_o man_n call_v wise_a man_n and_o wise_a woman_n deut._n exod._n 22._o deut._n ans_fw-fr first_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n as_o well_o as_o against_o adultery_n and_o punish_v both_o with_o death_n think_v it_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o sinner_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o again_o repeat_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a unto_o we_o deut._n 18.10.11_o ver_fw-la he_o charge_v they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o make_v profession_n or_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o specify_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n a_o marker_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o wizard_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o profession_n albeit_o his_o secret_a practice_n with_o satan_n be_v never_o know_v to_o any_o man_n three_o if_o witch_n and_o wizard_n be_v seek_v after_o can_v be_v know_v after_o inquisition_n in_o samuel_n time_n much_o more_o in_o our_o time_n because_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o discover_v they_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n find_v they_o and_o sweep_v the_o land_n near_o hand_n clean_o of_o they_o 1._o sam._n 28.12_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o time_n four_o again_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a not_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o witchcraft_n be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v quest_n 66._o i_o grant_v a_o witch_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o discover_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v they_o ans_fw-fr not_o so_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n assist_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n may_v soon_o discover_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o such_o add_v a_o fearful_a commination_n against_o they_o leu._n 20.6.27_o the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v if_o any_o be_v know_v by_o profession_n or_o practice_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o of_o those_o forbid_a faculty_n deut._n 18.10_o that_o then_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o consult_v with_o such_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o quest_n 67._o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o sin_n forbid_v we_o in_o this_o law_n ans_fw-fr infidelity_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o service_n a_o unbelieve_a heart_n be_v a_o hart_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n this_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n gen._n 6.4.5.6_o jer._n 17.9_o but_o their_o unbelief_n be_v far_o great_a which_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o refuse_n to_o believe_v sign_n of_o the_o heart_n possess_v with_o unbelief_n be_v these_o first_o some_o secret_a sign_n be_v these_o first_o to_o love_v and_o like_v to_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o creature_n then_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o riches_n mat._n 6.24_o pleasure_n luke_n 8.14_o bellicheere_n phil._n 3.19_o child_n parent_n and_o parent_n child_n mat._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n second_o a_o unclean_a filthy_a conscience_n delight_v and_o sleep_v in_o sin_n argue_v unbelief_n second_o more_o manifest_a and_o open_a sign_n be_v these_o first_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a after_o the_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o second_o to_o tempt_v god_n reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o against_o unbelief_n be_v these_o first_o for_o that_o unbelief_n cause_v apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ephe._n 3.12_o so_o by_o unbelief_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n job._n 21.14_o and_o 22.21_o second_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o high_o displease_v god_n and_o which_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o plague_v num._n 14.11_o and_o to_o punish_v in_o his_o best_a child_n num._n 20.12_o three_o a_o sin_n that_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v back_o many_o blessing_n from_o us._n mar._n 6.5_o mat._n 17.17_o john_n 20.27_o four_o the_o very_a great_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v unbelief_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.2.3.4_o and_o a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n luke_n 12.4_o reve._n 21.7_o five_o as_o man_n suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o grow_v in_o unbelief_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o sin_n so_o they_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carnal_a security_n quest_n 68_o thus_o far_o then_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n of_o this_o first_o law_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o thereby_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o for_o our_o examination_n thereby_o first_o to_o humble_a and_o to_o reclaim_v the_o man_n without_o 12._o without_o eph._n 2_o 12._o christ_n second_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o direct_v the_o 13.5_o the_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr first_o let_v the_o man_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o deform_a adam_n set_v before_o he_o this_o law_n as_o his_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o true_a sentence_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o this_o law_n by_o his_o prophet_n moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o continual_o they_o the_o man_n unrepentant_a in_o this_o wise_a 1._o by_o the_o curse_n be_v mean_v the_o everlasting_a maledict_v &_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n require_v do_v 3._o all._n 4._o continual_o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v here_o command_v nay_o i_o have_v do_v some_o of_o the_o clean_a contrary_a evil_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o continual_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n as_o may_v apppeare_v if_o be_v arraign_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n must_v plead_v guilty_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o law_n of_o god_n first_o the_o lord_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o but_o dark_o by_o his_o work_n nay_o what_o be_v worse_o i_o have_v in_o heart_n most_o affect_v ignorance_n i_o have_v think_v often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n witn_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o my_o present_a peace_n and_o liberty_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a wisdom_n for_o ease_n in_o trouble_n to_o seek_v to_o all_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o if_o need_n be_v for_o my_o further_a good_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o this_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n have_v i_o live_v and_o therefore_o my_o conscience_n cry_v guilty_a and_o by_o this_o light_n which_o god_n here_o set_v before_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o just_o accurse_v and_o under_o the_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o evermore_o second_o let_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n wise_a the_o man_n repentant_a in_o this_o wise_a or_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n set_v this_o glass_n before_o he_o on_o this_o manner_n first_o set_v against_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o
spirit_n second_o mark_v and_o observe_v well_o wherein_o thou_o be_v short_a of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o branch_n before_o specify_v or_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a sin_n forbid_v let_v the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o draw_v from_o thou_o daily_o some_o unfeigned_a tear_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o by_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n thou_o may_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o psa_fw-la 119.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o three_o that_o it_o may_v true_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thou_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o pray_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 69._o let_v we_o hear_v first_o what_o you_o can_v say_v general_o of_o the_o scope_n sum_n sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o law_n ans_fw-fr first_o for_o the_o scope_n it_o be_v this_o that_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n we_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o form_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o man_n invention_n the_o first_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o duty_n which_o do_v direct_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v which_o have_v most_o disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n who_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v angel_n shall_v man_n shall_v the_o church_n shall_v counsel_n shall_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a or_o shall_v every_o man_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o jehova_n for_o our_o god_n and_o reject_v all_o false_a god_n according_a to_o his_o first_o law_n lest_o our_o mind_n shall_v invent_v he_o any_o service_n he_o have_v here_o prescribe_v law_n himself_n for_o his_o own_o most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a service_n second_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o law_n in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v this_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n write_v in_o his_o word_n and_o never_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o any_o will-worship_n of_o humane_a invention_n three_o for_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o make_n of_o image_n for_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o command_v many_o to_o be_v make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n ex._n 31.1.2_o and_o 35.30_o 32.5_o 1._o king_n 8._o blind_a worshipper_n seek_v often_o to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n as_o hosh_n 2.16_o and_o exod._n 32.5_o and_z s_z temple_n be_v rich_o adorn_v with_o cherubin_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o lord_n then_o here_o first_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o be_v very_o manifest_a deut._n 4.15_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n add_v this_o reason_n verse_n 12._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v better_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n then_o by_o any_o picture_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o god_n forbid_v here_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n deut._n 4._o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o star_n ver_fw-la 19_o angel_n saint_n in_o the_o air_n as_o feather_a fowl_n ver_fw-la 17._o second_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n ver_fw-la 18._o three_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n 5.1.2_o dagon_n be_v form_v like_o a_o fish_n 1._o sa._n 5.1.2_o as_o of_o any_o fish_n ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v neither_o bow_v thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o here_o we_o be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o service_n unto_o a_o idol_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n before_o a_o idol_n by_o bow_v be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a worship_n cap_v kneel_v kiss_v dance_v before_o the_o idol_n exod._n 32._o or_o by_o any_o such_o sign_n to_o favour_n or_o like_v they_o serve_v they_o or_o worship_v they_o the_o general_a here_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o special_a that_o no_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v do_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o god_n in_o idol_n or_o image_n for_o that_o idolater_n can_v worship_v idol_n and_o god_n in_o idol_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o they_o by_o vow_n by_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o popish_a superstition_n 3_o argument_n 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_o a_o mighty_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o plague_v thou_o for_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n 2._o kin._n 17.20_o and_o 32.41_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n 14._o mal._n 1.16.8_o 14._o if_o thou_o serve_v a_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v as_o he_o appoint_v if_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o do_v otherwise_o us._n 4_o no_o cause_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o much_o less_o be_v jealous_a over_o us._n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o as_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n in_o a_o holy_a marriage_n with_o his_o people_n esay_n 54.5_o ephe._n 5.26.27_o when_o therefore_o man_n estrange_v their_o love_n and_o service_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o spiritual_a whoredom_n hosh_n 1.2_o chap._n look_v how_o deep_o it_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o love_a husband_n that_o his_o wife_n &_o spouse_n follow_v a_o stranger_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o between_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a when_o we_o impart_v his_o worship_n to_o any_o other_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o he_o command_v but_o jealousy_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.34_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n so_o kindle_v his_o ire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n therefore_o avoid_v all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o he_o use_v often_o this_o complaint_n they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n 5._o 5._o deu._n 29.20_o ezech._n 8.2_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o come_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o jealousy_n of_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o mat._n 23.24_o exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.17_o two_o effect_n of_o jealousy_n justice_n these_o two_o reason_n follow_v be_v two_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o jealousy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exceed_a long_a anger_n the_o second_o be_v a_o exceed_a love_n and_o mercy_n for_o jealousy_n abound_v in_o these_o two_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o jealousy_n mark_v a_o example_n of_o god_n jealousy_n exod_n 33_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v exod._n 32._o for_o the_o golden_a calf_n for_o moses_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a tear_n and_o prayer_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o it_o verse_n 10.11.12.13_o yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o calf_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n ground_n to_o powder_n and_o strew_v upon_o water_n and_o the_o idolater_n drink_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 20._o notwithstanding_o three_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 28._o notwithstanding_o that_o moses_n proceed_v in_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cry_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v that_o he_o will_v raze_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 32._o yet_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o respect_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o hardly_o appease_v for_o the_o time_n answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o visitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o so_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o jealousy_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o this_o justice_n be_v execute_v ezech._n 18.3_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o complain_v of_o unjustice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v
punish_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v there_o answer_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o their_o father_n or_o continue_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yea_o they_o do_v increase_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o they_o be_v first_o pinch_v for_o their_o own_o and_o then_o not_o repent_v for_o their_o father_n superstition_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o step_n their_o judgement_n be_v just_o double_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o be_v be_v of_o full_a age_n 〈…〉_o object_n but_o infant_n hate_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v they_o commit_v no_o action_n of_o hatred_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n but_o only_o be_v possess_v with_o natural_a corruption_n and_o disposition_n unto_o evil_n the_o old_a wolf_n devour_v the_o sheep_n the_o young_a suck_a whelp_n do_v not_o so_o not_o for_o want_v of_o nature_n but_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o their_o infancy_n ep._n 2.3_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n by_o the_o three_o generation_n i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v the_o nephew_n and_o by_o the_o four_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n here_o stay_v first_o for_o that_o since_o this_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n the_o father_n see_v no_o more_o descent_n in_o their_o progeny_n but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o natural_a affection_n of_o kindred_n begin_v to_o die_v and_o wear_v away_o object_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o remember_v anger_n ans_fw-fr so_o long_o if_o child_n repent_v not_o but_o persist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a step_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o in_o this_o land_n in_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o romish_a superstition_n but_o also_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o father_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o first_o when_o i_o turn_v from_o god_n law_n to_o follow_v will-worship_n i_o be_o here_o teach_v that_o i_o do_v in_o heart_n hate_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o pretend_v what_o i_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a second_o that_o both_o superstitious_a and_o profane_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n be_v very_a murderer_n of_o their_o own_o child_n the_o sixth_o argument_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o here_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o contain_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o progeny_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a mighty_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6.7_o psal_n 103.5_o first_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o but_o a_o mean_a prince_n will_v thus_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n we_o will_v never_o forget_v the_o clemency_n and_o often_o solicit_v he_o for_o accomplishment_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o bind_v be_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o so_o often_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o clildren_n pro._n 20.7_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n be_v just_a and_o bless_a shall_v his_o child_n be_v after_o he_o second_o of_o they_o which_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o amplification_n be_v add_v to_o warn_v child_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n and_o not_o of_o their_o superstitious_a forefather_n for_o god_n bind_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o faithful_a beeleeve_a parent_n as_o the_o psalmist_n right_o well_o expound_v it_o psal_n 103.17.18_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o three_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o part_n or_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o law_n be_v these_o the_o first_o general_a branch_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o here_o note_v general_o two_o branch_n first_o concern_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v 1._o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o or_o any_o false_a or_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o it_o either_o in_o heaven_n as_o star_n bird_n or_o in_o earth_n man_n or_o beast_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n second_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o before_o a_o idol_n 2._o or_o the_o false_a god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o visible_a form_n the_o second_o general_a branch_n be_v confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o this_o law_n by_o these_o six_o reason_n 1._o i_o be_o jehova_n 2._o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n and_o god_n 3._o i_o be_o a_o mighty_a god_n 4._o i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n 5._o i_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 6._o i_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 70._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o law_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o second_o law_n the_o lord_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o our_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v rule_n in_o the_o principal_a branch_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v these_o the_o first_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n here_o command_v be_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n here_o command_v be_v a_o profitable_a form_n of_o private_a read_n &_o public_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o special_a form_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o god_n commend_v it_o in_o his_o word_n question_n 71._o first_o let_v i_o hear_v brief_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o minister_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v prescribe_v his_o word_n unto_o man_n in_o other_o special_a branch_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o a_o prescript_n form_n from_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o decline_v much_o more_o in_o preach_v which_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n the_o rule_v command_v and_o appertain_v to_o this_o form_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v these_o follow_v invention_n 1._o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o man_n invention_n first_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n elect_v james._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o again_o to_o this_o end_n give_v attendance_n unto_o read_v 2._o tim._n 1.13_o application_n 2._o wisdom_n in_o application_n second_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n
and_o duty_n psal_n 50.14.15_o rom._n 12.11.12_o promise_n 2._o god_n promise_n second_o god_n promise_v many_o rich_a grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n psal_n 50.14_o luke_n 11.10_o mat._n 7._o three_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14.15_o act._n 9.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o zac._n 12.10.11_o for_o the_o wicked_a can_v pray_v psal_n 14.3.4_o four_o devil_n 4._o a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o one_o better_a weapon_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.18_o james._n 4.7_o five_o example_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n example_n 5._o example_n luke_n 21.27_o daniel_n three_o week_n chap._n 9_o and_o nehemias_n continue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n nehem._n 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n six_o god_n 6._o a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o be_v promise_v if_o we_o come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o eph._n 3.12_o seaventh_o ever_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 17._o 7._o effect_n saint_n james_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o argument_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o great_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n against_o egypt_n exod._n 14.15_o god_n give_v then_o a_o strange_a deliverance_n against_o amalceh_n so_o long_o as_o he_o faint_v not_o in_o prayer_n israel_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o again_o when_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o to_o consume_v all_o the_o congregation_n for_o idolatry_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v quench_v and_o restrain_v exod._n 32.10_o say_n now_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a for_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o 1.2.9_o josh_o 7.8_o 1._o sam._n 12._o ezra_n 9_o nehem._n 1.2.9_o when_o aoron_n stand_v pray_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o plague_n cease_v num._n 16.48_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n samuel_n david_n elias_n ezra_n nehemias_n daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v we_o can_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v 5.17_o james._n 5.17_o ans_fw-fr saint_n james_n answer_v that_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 14.15_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o you_o be_v now_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v grace_n 1._o person_n in_o grace_n first_o the_o person_n which_o will_v have_v his_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n must_v first_o see_v that_o himself_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o pollute_a person_n which_o have_v a_o pollute_a soul_n and_o conscience_n 9_o act._n 15_o 9_o defile_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n tit._n 1.15.16_o hag._n 2.13.14_o for_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o have_v acceptation_n with_o god_n jame._n 1.6.7_o man_n 2._o a_o righteous_a man_n second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n desire_v must_v be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 4._o psal_n 14_o 4._o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n james._n 5.16_o for_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v write_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9.31_o and_o again_o pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a three_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v in_o this_o worship_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n with_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o righteous_a in_o life_n but_o also_o that_o when_o soever_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o come_v with_o a_o renew_a repentance_n and_o put_v up_o every_o petition_n and_o request_n in_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a person_n general_o and_o yet_o a_o unbeliever_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o abraham_n gen._n 12._o zachary_n luke_n 1._o as_o james._n 5.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a 9.22.28_o rom._n 14.23_o mar._n 11.24_o mat._n 9.22.28_o that_o be_v if_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o brethren_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o holy_a persuasion_n that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o prayer_n shall_v gain_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sick_a they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o request_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o thing_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o no_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n promise_n 4._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o promise_n four_o the_o lord_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o make_v no_o request_n nor_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n in_o his_o word_n this_o saint_n john_n teach_v us._n 1._o john_n 5.14.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o five_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o make_v unto_o god_n prayer_n 5._o we_o must_v express_v two_o thing_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v express_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v fervent_a james._n 5.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a second_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o six_o prayer_n 6._o to_o avoid_v battology_n &_o many_o word_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o use_v any_o long_a continue_a speech_n rashness_n nor_o many_o word_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ecclesi_n 5.2_o and_o christ_n speak_v thus_o when_o thou_o pray_v use_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o mat._n 6.7.8_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o lip-labour_n and_o omit_v all_o other_o duty_n but_o that_o beside_o our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n commend_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seaventh_o reject_v 7._o the_o afflict_a mind_n pray_v best_a even_o they_o often_o when_o he_o think_v his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v we_o must_v not_o in_o passion_n of_o mind_n desist_v or_o be_v weary_a but_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v trouble_v yea_o albeit_o we_o pray_v long_o yet_o he_o still_o fill_v our_o spirit_n with_o anguish_n yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v so_o buffet_v and_o astonish_v that_o we_o can_v speak_v psal_n 77.2.3.4.5_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v all_o this_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o that_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n even_o in_o these_o affliction_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o seem_v to_o pray_v best_a to_o our_o own_o like_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n
unto_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n see_v the_o form_n and_o know_v right_o well_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o fearful_o plague_v for_o their_o invention_n last_o we_o may_v not_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o favour_n by_o our_o presence_n or_o otherwise_o unto_o this_o idolatrous_a worship_n against_o this_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1._o cor._n 8._o and_o rom._n 1._o quest_n 81._o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o branch_n here_o forbid_v ans_fw-fr it_o 3._o sin_n a_o image_n to_o represent_v the_o false_a god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o it_o the_o three_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o any_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o by_z with_o or_o before_o a_o image_n feign_a and_o set_v up_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o melt_a calf_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o pagan_n rom._n 1.23_o list_v herod_n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v their_o god_n with_o what_o figure_n they_o list_v against_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v much_o in_o their_o time_n as_o jer._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 44.17_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o this_o blind_a kind_n of_o idolater_n ever_o conclude_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o belly_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_v then_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v best_o for_o when_o we_o continue_v that_o religion_n than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o false_a god_n even_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n conclude_v against_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n for_o they_o fill_v their_o temple_n with_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n angel_n archangel_n and_o such_o like_a worship_v their_o image_n and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n depart_v before_o these_o dead_a picture_n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o relinquish_v this_o abomination_n they_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o misbelief_n they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o wisdom_n and_o will_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n faithful_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o special_a mark_n they_o abhor_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n esay_n 30.21_o because_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v forbid_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10.25_o and_o 14.13_o second_o by_o the_o angel_n reve._n 22.8_o jud._n 13.16_o three_o for_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o four_o for_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26.27_o five_o for_o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n must_v sprinkle_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o god_n six_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a never_o worship_v but_o jehova_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n image_n and_o picture_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v this_o they_o reverence_v great_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o set_v up_o in_o private_a house_n the_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o these_o time_n the_o picture_n of_o master_n i._o caluin_n master_n p._n martyr_n beza_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o other_o from_o their_o private_a house_n they_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n but_o only_o for_o memory_n sake_n and_o yet_o the_o godly_a father_n than_o be_v offend_v that_o these_o image_n make_v only_o for_o civil_a use_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n desire_v to_o retain_v as_o they_o speak_v pristinam_fw-la &_o primitivam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la for_o they_o fear_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v see_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chapter_n 14.10_o 11.12.15.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n quest_n 82._o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o sinne._n ans_fw-fr under_o this_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o by_o image_n here_o forbid_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v condemn_v and_o such_o service_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n contain_v under_o this_o one_o general_a head_n will-worship_n col._n 2.23_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n es_fw-ge 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a follow_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o for_o this_o practice_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n do_v walk_v stubborn_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 13.10_o and_o 16.13_o and_o 18.12_o and_o 19.15_o all_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o invocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o man_n invention_n belong_v to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v here_o condemn_v 8.10_o deut._n 12.32_o 1._o sam._n 9.13_o &_o 8.10_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o profane_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n mass_n master_n juell_n against_o harding_n all_o the_o point_n in_o the_o mass_n christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v true_a that_o without_o ordination_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o church_n ministry_n priesthood_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o first_o they_o be_v order_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a quest_n 83._o what_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_v ans_fw-fr temple_n occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o presence_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n all_o occasion_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n as_o first_o to_o yield_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o the_o mass_n or_o idol_n service_n whatsoever_o we_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sin_n be_v condemn_v 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n and_o 10._o where_o these_o reason_n of_o great_a weight_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o true_a worshipper_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n action_n 2._o worship_v or_o grace_v the_o idol_n by_o any_o gesture_n or_o action_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o second_o again_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n ver_fw-la 26._o second_o any_o sign_n of_o favour_n or_o like_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o idol-service_n speech_n 3._o reservation_n of_o relic_n as_o of_o the_o nail_n which_o pierce_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o papist_n say_n be_v but_o three_o and_o yet_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v those_o three_o be_v whole_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o of_o their_o relic_n which_o they_o have_v fetch_v from_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 4._o to_o remember_v idol_n or_o false_a god_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n by_o kiss_v it_o or_o cap_v bow_v kneel_v before_o it_o though_o they_o pretend_v all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o against_o this_o speak_v hosea_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 13.2_o the_o idolater_n say_v one_o to_o another_o while_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n
as_o when_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v a_o manifest_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n that_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v as_o herod_n oath_n for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v paul_n act._n 23.14_o david_n know_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o swear_v rash_o nabal_n death_n 25.21_o 1._o sam._n 25.21_o and_o be_v change_v and_o do_v bless_v god_n afterward_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n three_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o oath_n be_v lawful_a albeit_o hard_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n yet_o our_o oath_n must_v ever_o be_v perform_v psal_n 15.4_o quest_n 101._o tell_v i_o brief_o what_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v principal_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o law_n ans_fw-fr these_o duty_n follow_v doe_n most_o concern_v god_n name_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o they_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v glorify_v the_o first_o be_v private_a instruction_n of_o our_o family_n famaly_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o third_z law_n instruction_n of_o our_o famaly_n this_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n deut._n 6.6_o for_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n great_a name_n may_v be_v hallow_v in_o our_o house_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n deu._n 6.6_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o second_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n glad_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v excellency_n 4._o to_o praise_v god_n excellency_n and_o to_o seek_v occasion_n in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a to_o commend_v god_n greatness_n excellency_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n psal_n 8.1_o word_n bradford_n his_o meditation_n 1._o god_n work_n 2._o god_n word_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n psal_n 119._o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 19.8.9_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o remember_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n ever_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o the_o word_n must_v teach_v we_o what_o when_o and_o how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o second_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n presence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v by_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o that_o holy_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n as_o need_v shall_v require_v be_v ready_a to_o approve_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 3.13.14.15_o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n yea_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o heb._n 10.32.33.34_o now_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o have_v receive_v light_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o for_o both_o you_o sorrow_v with_o i_o for_o my_o bond_n &_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_a know_v how_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o more_o endure_a substance_n reu._n 6.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n cha._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o a_o motive_n the_o lord_n bind_v himself_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n that_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o vomit_v they_o as_o a_o loathsome_a burden_n that_o be_v luke_o warm_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o sam._n 2.32_o reve._n 3_o law_n the_o sixth_o branch_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o three_o law_n four_o and_o last_o true_a zeal_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v often_o both_o command_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o christian_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o repentance_n reve._n 3.19.2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o second_o example_n moses_n exod._n 32.19.20.26_o phinehas_n num._n 25.7_o psal_n 106.30_o elias_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o david_n psal_n 69.9_o and_o 119.139_o epaphras_n col._n 4.13_o definition_n definition_n we_o may_v describe_v godly_a zeal_n to_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n conceive_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n mix_v with_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o redress_v any_o such_o evil_a so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n note_n of_o true_a zeal_n first_o true_a zeal_n begin_v in_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o ourselves_o and_o pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o our_o brother_n eye_n and_o take_v his_o proceed_n to_o other_o 1._o gen._n 14.23_o job._n 1._o thus_o abraham_n with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v ever_o more_o zealous_a against_o themselves_o then_o other_o second_o true_a zeal_n be_v jealous_a even_o of_o those_o secret_a evil_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o espy_v of_o other_o but_o be_v unknowen_a also_o to_o ourselves_o though_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o press_v we_o yet_o herein_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v say_v saint_n paul_n three_o true_a zeal_n be_v constant_a not_o hot_a by_o fit_n cold_a in_o affliction_n and_o hot_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n favour_v it_o keep_v a_o continual_a tenor_n saul_n and_o pharaoh_n have_v good_a motion_n by_o fit_n but_o christian_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o zeal_n and_o love_n four_o true_a zeal_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o public_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o private_a cross_n make_v we_o sad_a paul_n imprison_v be_v not_o so_o greeve_v at_o his_o own_o band_n as_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n first_o examine_v thyself_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n so_o order_v thy_o mind_n thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o have_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o most_o reverent_o ever_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n imprint_v in_o they_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o this_o law_n atheist_n swear_v the_o terrible_a oath_n as_o atheist_n on_o this_o
thy_o thou_o thy_o deu._n 5.14_o nor_o thy_o ox_n nor_o thy_o ass_n neither_o any_o of_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o maid_n nor_o they_o beast_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n scope_n lord_n perfect_v 1._o scope_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o saboth_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o first_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n be_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o work_n shall_v religious_o addict_v and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o attend_v god_n holy_a worship_n all_o the_o saboth_v day_n continue_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n second_o order_n order_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v this_o the_o first_o commandment_n set_v before_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o second_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o three_o the_o end_n the_o four_o teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o solemn_o practise_v the_o former_a three_o commandment_n set_v before_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o must_v perform_v daily_a unto_o god_n this_o last_o command_v that_o public_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o must_v be_v religious_o keep_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o unto_o god_n three_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v general_o concern_v this_o law_n that_o whereas_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o most_o sacred_a law_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v bind_v we_o with_o special_a band_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n in_o this_o four_o precept_n he_o add_v more_o reason_n as_o desire_v yet_o more_o strong_o to_o bind_v this_o inbred_a enemy_n of_o god_n within_o we_o for_o that_o we_o resist_v and_o fight_v more_o against_o this_o law_n than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o consist_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o neglect_v this_o we_o neglect_v all_o religion_n 9.14_o jer._n 17.12_o &_o 27_o ezech_v 20.21_o &_o 23.38_o nehe_fw-ge 9.14_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n complaint_n often_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o service_n be_v overthrow_v for_o that_o his_o sabothe_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v rest_n how_o this_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n four_o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v here_o how_o this_o law_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o this_o law_n have_v a_o special_a note_n as_o a_o preface_n set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o word_n remember_v which_o be_v want_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a that_o be_v either_o bid_v or_o forbid_v but_o this_o law_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v commit_v and_o express_o command_v the_o service_n which_o god_n require_v three_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v but_o only_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o this_o law_n express_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o care_n of_o our_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o charge_v we_o also_o that_o we_o cause_v the_o stranger_n within_o our_o gate_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v must_v rest_v this_o day_n with_o us._n five_o the_o four_o law_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o precept_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o preface_n or_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n in_o the_o word_n remember_v and_o the_o charge_n itself_o contain_v these_o branch_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o saboth_n that_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o his_o people_n to_o rest_v in_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o second_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v for_o holy_a exercise_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o work_n do_v sanctify_v and_o profane_v the_o saboth_n three_o how_o this_o sanctify_a saboth_n or_o holy_a rest_n must_v be_v on_o the_o seave_v day_n and_o none_o other_o four_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o rest_n with_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n these_o special_o be_v number_v man_n as_o parent_n and_o mistress_n man_n and_o wife_n child_n son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o stranger_n man_n and_o maid_n and_o beast_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n second_o the_o confirmation_n have_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o i_o permit_v and_o grant_v thou_o six_o day_n for_o thy_o own_o work_n exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o second_o for_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o day_n command_v and_o consecrate_v by_o himself_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n ver_fw-la 10._o three_o for_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n fourthlie_o for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o charge_n it_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n luke_n 17.32_o deut._n 8.2_o 32.7_o and_o add_v this_o word_n to_o every_o part_n of_o this_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o thyself_o advise_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n remember_v the_o meaning_n be_v consider_v well_o sense_n the_o sense_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o saboth_n to_o sanctify_v it_o deut._n 5.12_o the_o saboth_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o beeginning_n this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o under_o the_o law_n many_o other_o saboths_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o god_n service_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v that_o be_v i_o free_o permit_v thou_o to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o thy_o ordinary_a vocation_n that_o thou_o may_v attend_v my_o holy_a worship_n the_o seven_o day_n as_o i_o have_v command_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n that_o be_v leave_v no_o part_n to_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n that_o be_v 10._o verse_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n wherein_o i_o command_v that_o holy_a rest_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o the_o day_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n the_o saboth_n day_n thou_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o thy_o ordinary_a work_n in_o seed_n time_n nor_o in_o harvest_n exod._n 34.21_o thou_o master_n father_n or_o governor_n of_o house_n and_o family_n or_o of_o any_o society_n nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n and_o cattle_n which_o we_o have_v at_o our_o command_n and_o use_v as_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o us._n nor_o thy_o stranger_n jew_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n within_o thy_o gate_n within_o thy_o charge_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n that_o be_v 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n rest_v after_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v thou_o the_o saboth_n day_n therefore_o that_o be_v first_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v that_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o before_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o tire_v and_o weary_v thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o man_n or_o beast_n exod._n 23.12_o deut._n 5.14_o three_o that_o thou_o may_v ever_o remember_v god_n rest_n in_o the_o creation_n four_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o forget_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o saboth_n day_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o day_n a_o special_a blessing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o hallow_v it_o or_o sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v have_v himself_o set_v this_o day_n apart_o for_o this_o holy_a use_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 29.44_o and._n 40.13_o leu._n 27.30.28_o quest_n 103._o now_o proceed_v on_o to_o consider_v more_o near_o
clear_o by_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n leave_v or_o give_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a excellency_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o loosen_v one_o soul_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n ordain_v to_o save_v we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o first_o for_o that_o god_n justice_n must_v be_v full_o answer_v even_o before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evasion_n for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n seeondly_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o purchase_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o wrath_n so_o great_a be_v the_o debt_n three_o and_o yet_o justice_n require_v that_o man_n and_o none_o other_o creature_n pay_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o bind_v man_n to_o endless_a torment_n 2.13.14.15_o col._n 2.13.14.15_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o purchase_v any_o grace_n for_o us._n heb._n 2.14_o five_o man_n only_o must_v pay_v this_o debt_n or_o the_o price_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n pay_v for_o himself_o much_o less_o purchase_v heaven_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o himself_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n first_o he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o grace_n must_v first_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o can_v he_o never_o do_v second_o a_o man_n can_v never_o merit_v before_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 17.10_o rom._n 3.10_o luke_n 17.10_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v in_o this_o world_n three_o how_o much_o offence_n the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o merit_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o darken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v man_n with_o froward_a pride_n four_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v profit_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n by_o a_o other_o man_n liberal_a grant_n do_v also_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o propriety_n he_o desire_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o right_n he_o have_v quest_n 2._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v reconcile_v by_o any_o mediator_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_v again_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n dispute_v this_o question_n rom._n 5._o cha_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o the_o same_o be_v clear_v and_o amplify_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n and_o testify_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v free_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o quest_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o acceptance_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v this_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o find_v peace_n unless_o we_o find_v he_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n ans_fw-fr this_o mediator_n must_v be_v find_v among_o man_n even_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o for_o that_o man_n sin_v and_o man_n must_v free_a man_n from_o sin_n even_o that_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n must_v be_v great_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o very_a god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o or_o god_n himself_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o quest_n 4._o how_o may_v this_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v make_v one_o person_n or_o how_o may_v these_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o much_o differ_v be_v so_o unite_v together_o ans_fw-fr by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o angel_n answer_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o these_o word_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o most_o admirable_a union_n effect_v by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n become_v man_n and_o be_v our_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n quest_n 5._o how_o know_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v such_o a_o saviour_n for_o you_o ans_fw-fr by_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o 4.6_o the_o gal._n 3.8_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o beginning_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a message_n which_o god_n send_v and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o sundry_a form_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o 1.1_o the_o heb._n 1.1_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o 1.19_o the_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o midday_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v teach_v and_o assure_v the_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o joh._n 3.16_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n quest_n 6._o how_o differ_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr first_o they_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o author_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v lend_v both_o unto_o his_o church_n second_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o both_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n 15.6_o reu._n 15.6_o three_o both_o send_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a four_o both_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fift_o both_o give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereunto_o sixth_o both_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o mighty_a and_o great_a word_n 27.26_o heb._n 2.3_o deut._n 27.26_o seaventhly_a and_o last_o the_o contempt_n of_o both_o be_v death_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v god_n justice_n the_o gospel_n mercy_n second_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n the_o gospel_n faith_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 4._o io._n 1.17_o deu._n 27.26_o rom._n 4._o but_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n require_v inherent_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o the_o believer_n a_o imputative_a righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o if_o righteousness_n can_v come_v to_o any_o by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a quest_n 7._o do_v the_o gospel_n offer_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n or_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n be_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mean_v by_o this_o general_a note_n all_z the_o
by_o the_o 23._o psalm_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o great_a shepeheard_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v feed_v we_o well_o in_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v well_o of_o his_o sweet_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v covert_v our_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v well_o train_v and_o school_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n then_o beegin_v we_o to_o make_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o true_a saviour_n and_o shepeheard_n of_o my_o soul_n 15.1_o 3._o conclusion_n of_o faith_n against_o 3._o kind_n of_o fear_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o fear_v of_o want_n 2._o fear_v of_o death_n 3._o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o election_n and_o perseverance_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o conclude_v three_o other_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o shall_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v be_v oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v three_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o by_o degree_n we_o grow_v unto_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o sweet_a 5.1.2_o sweet_a rom._n 5.1.2_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n this_o man_n otherwhiles_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n special_o if_o either_o he_o have_v live_v in_o gross_a sin_n before_o his_o conversion_n or_o have_v fall_v to_o any_o one_o after_o grace_n receive_v that_o albeit_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v offer_v most_o comfortable_o both_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o the_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v not_o the_o pardon_n till_o a_o man_n be_v well_o humble_v and_o have_v renew_a his_o repentance_n albeit_o the_o lord_n long_o before_o have_v past_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n unto_o he_o david_n example_n clear_v this_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n this_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o heart_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n nor_o receive_v the_o bless_a seal_n of_o adoption_n before_o he_o have_v long_o exercise_v and_o humble_v his_o heart_n in_o repentance_n confer_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o with_o the_o 51._o psalm_n quest_n 11._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v and_o in_o believe_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o people_n and_o before_o his_o enemy_n man_n and_o angel_n ans_fw-fr to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o righteousness_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o we_o must_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n learn_v to_o make_v true_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v in_o that_o form_n we_o have_v most_o excellent_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostolical_a symbol_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n quest_n 12._o tell_v i_o how_o many_o creed_n be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o they_o contain_v ans_fw-fr there_o have_v be_v many_o form_n set_v down_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o kind_n first_o general_a creed_n receive_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o apostolical_a and_o *_o nicene_n creed_n second_o particular_a 5._o ruff._n 1._o ch_n 5._o creed_n either_o national_a or_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n three_o proper_a creed_n as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o constantine_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n and_o these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v most_o worthy_a most_o ancient_a most_o catholic_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v christian_n from_o unbeliever_n apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v most_o consonant_a with_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o a_o exposition_n and_o enlargement_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o this_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o form_n because_o the_o convert_v in_o elder_a age_n which_o come_v to_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o congregation_n to_o this_o question_n how_o do_v thou_o believe_v or_o what_o believe_v thou_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o creed_n set_v before_o in_o a_o short_a view_n to_o help_v our_o memory_n all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o hold_v and_o beeleeve_v concern_v salvation_n and_o these_o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o link_v together_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v any_o one_o you_o deny_v all_o if_o you_o renounce_v any_o one_o you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v again_o they_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n which_o for_o our_o better_a edification_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n as_o follow_v 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 5_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 6_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o i_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n quest_n 13_o what_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o this_o creed_n ans_fw-fr this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n first_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o second_o the_o son_n 2.3.4.5.6.7_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o second_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o first_o it_o be_v catholic_a act._n 9_o second_o it_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n act._n 9_o three_o it_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10._o four_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a resurrection_n act._n 11._o fifty_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n act._n 12._o quest_n 14._o first_o what_o beeleeve_v and_o profess_v you_o in_o this_o creed_n and_o according_a to_o this_o creed_n concern_v god_n ans_fw-fr i_o profess_v and_o say_v in_o this_o creed_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o i_o believe_v
in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v thus_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o 4.32.39_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o deut._n 4.32.39_o one_o most_o divine_a essence_n ever_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v ever_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 28._o distinguish_v mat._n 28._o by_o their_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o i_o be_o to_o say_v thus_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o man_n in_o art_n two_o only_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n one_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n here_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o three_o kind_n by_o 11.1.2_o by_o heb._n 11.1.2_o faith_n far_o more_o excellent_a then_o both_o for_o faith_n only_o and_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o give_v we_o any_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o find_v that_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o holy_a truth_n whatsoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o we_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v find_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o rest_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o 5.18_o more_o jer._n 31.36.37_o mat._n 5.18_o firm_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o fall_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ground_n quest_n 15._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o promise_n respect_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n ans_fw-fr first_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n receive_v i_o profess_v that_o i_o rest_v my_o soul_n upon_o every_o truth_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n concern_v he_o or_o myself_o and_o my_o salvation_n second_o i_o know_v profess_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o substance_n be_v my_o god_n three_o i_o profess_v that_o my_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o this_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o i_o have_v whole_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o grovern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o ignorant_a people_n can_v make_v any_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o repeat_v the_o creed_n ten_o thousand_o time_n for_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v knowledge_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v a_o holy_a affiance_n in_o god_n i_o must_v look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v unto_o god_n providence_n and_o custody_n this_o we_o be_v command_v by_o word_n and_o example_n by_o word_n psal_n 37.3.4_o trust_v in_o god_n do_v good_a and_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o again_o 1._o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v his_o dear_a friend_n with_o his_o best_a thing_n so_o must_v we_o commit_v our_o very_a soul_n unto_o god_n custody_n by_o example_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n let_v nothing_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n under_o the_o cross_n 78.21.22_o god_n do_v great_o respect_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o chro._n 34.27_o and_o contrary_o reject_v such_o as_o distrust_v psal_n 78.21.22_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v stand_v fast_o under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 91.1_o three_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n then_o must_v i_o look_v well_o how_o much_o i_o do_v rejoice_v and_o trust_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o word_n so_o much_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n here_o remember_v psa_n 56.34_o where_o david_n knit_v these_o thing_n together_o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o special_a promise_n here_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o will_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6.7_o this_o god_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a most_o wise_a immutable_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n this_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o by_o his_o essence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o by_o his_o power_n of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o three_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o creature_n cause_n and_o effect_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o that_o end_n which_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o have_v appoint_v quest_n 16._o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o title_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o article_n ans_fw-fr first_o i_o take_v it_o in_o this_o article_n i_o may_v well_o express_v my_o meaning_n and_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o i_o beeleeve_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o nature_n and_o my_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n second_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o father_n in_o he_o be_v almighty_a the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o lord_n which_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o father_n in_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o preserver_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n first_o god_n 1._o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o false_a god_n for_o this_o title_n the_o father_n do_v not_o add_v this_o word_n to_o the_o former_a without_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n only_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n absolute_o if_o he_o will_v conceive_v and_o meditate_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o relative_o with_o personal_a propriety_n here_o some_o have_v doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o everlasting_a government_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o both_o by_o a_o everlasting_a proceed_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o and_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v this_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n right_o of_o god_n unknowen_a we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a even_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n three_o and_o it_o be_v
not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o beeleeve_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o than_o we_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n invention_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n first_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n next_o by_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v their_o be_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o next_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o do_v adopt_v and_o accept_v all_o the_o elect_a for_o his_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n first_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n son_n and_o the_o father_n equal_a in_o time_n but_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n second_o god_n the_o father_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a affair_n so_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v the_o earthly_a father_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o three_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o comfort_n which_o follow_v this_o faith_n first_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o more_o our_o father_n john_n 8.44_o but_o we_o have_v a_o prerogative_n by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n child_n john_n 1.12_o second_o a_o moderate_a care_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o child_n in_o god_n family_n the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o fail_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o mat._n 6.26_o heb._n 13.6.7_o and_o christ_n say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_n three_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v tender_o respect_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n tentation_n and_o grievance_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 103.13_o four_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n his_o love_n be_v immutable_a albeit_o we_o be_v change_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o james._n 1.17_o five_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v free_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n continual_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o if_o we_o call_v instant_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o store_n yea_o even_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n second_o for_o the_o title_n almighty_a false_a almighty_a 2._o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a here_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o the_o true_a god_n which_o i_o serve_v and_o upon_o who_o i_o whole_o depend_v be_v not_o like_o the_o weak_a false_a god_n which_o perish_a but_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v he_o all_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n which_o follow_v this_o faith_n first_a albeit_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n yea_o in_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n yet_o this_o great_a god_n be_v most_o able_a and_o all_o sufficient_a to_o loosen_v by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n in_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o repentance_n sorrow_v serious_o and_o renounce_v all_o dead_a work_n rom._n 11.23_o heb._n 6.2.3_o second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n be_v my_o love_a father_n 23.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o a_o almighty_a father_n most_o sufficient_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o good_a in_o all_o respect_n john_n 10.29_o the_o three_o title_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o i_o say_v this_o much_o in_o effect_n 45.6.7_o 3._o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o false_a as._n esay_n 45.6.7_o that_o i_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o profess_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a god_n which_o i_o serve_v be_v he_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o beeginning_n which_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n dispose_v also_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o accident_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v think_v upon_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o imagine_v as_o some_o heathen_n have_v do_v that_o god_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a motion_n but_o also_o cherish_v care_v for_o and_o sustein_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o profess_v in_o these_o word_n here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v join_v in_o this_o work_n ans_fw-fr first_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n stand_v distinct_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o true_a god_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o which_o be_v almighty_a three_o which_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n then_o sure_o he_o have_v decree_v all_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v decree_v of_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o come_v in_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n do_v not_o simple_o will_n or_o decree_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n and_o with_o respect_n first_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o sin_n be_v either_o a_o punishment_n chastisement_n trial_n action_n or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n second_o god_n can_v so_o use_v evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_v do_v by_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a instrument_n well_o as_o judas_n pilate_n cayphas_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n act._n 2.23_o three_o if_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nothing_o only_o by_o a_o 1.3_o a_o psa_fw-la 148.3_o gen._n 1.3_o word_n speak_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o word_n be_v ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o the_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n john_n 1.1_o second_o for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n comfortable_a meditation_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o meditation_n in_o god_n work_n be_v commend_v often_o as_o psal_n 111._o 147.148_o psal_n 147.148_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o skilful_a workman_n think_v himself_o much_o disgrace_v to_o have_v man_n pass_v by_o and_o not_o to_o respect_v his_o work_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o people_n pass_v by_o this_o meditation_n this_o serve_v much_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v god_n power_n wisdom_n love_n mercy_n providence_n and_o how_o great_o god_n respect_v this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o special_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o saboth_n psal_n 92._o second_o when_o i_o say_v i_o rest_v upon_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o yield_v unto_o my_o heart_n a_o special_a comfort_n thus_o god_n will_v assure_o keep_v i_o in_o all_o danger_n for_o like_a as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o any_o work_n as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n
abuse_v 10.3_o job._n 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n tender_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o work_n any_o way_n happen_v to_o miscarry_v he_o will_v turn_v it_o every_o way_n to_o frame_v it_o again_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o potter_n but_o if_o no_o mean_n can_v prevail_v he_o dash_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n quest_n 17._o but_o what_o say_v you_o here_o concern_v providence_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o sure_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ans_fw-fr providence_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o order_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v appoint_v god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n leave_v house_n when_o they_o be_v build_v up_o but_o by_o his_o providence_n still_o watch_v over_o all_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v come_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o conscience_n speak_v to_o he_o secret_o 4._o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v this_o psal_n 115._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o act._n 14.17_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n act._n 17.25_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a order_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o provident_a that_o rule_v all_o three_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o malefactor_n argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n respect_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o conscience_n can_v so_o find_v out_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o torment_v a_o man_n as_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n find_v out_o all_o thing_n 1._o john_n 3.20_o last_o the_o complement_n of_o all_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n so_o fit_o answer_v in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o respect_n all_o divine_a prediction_n from_o the_o beginning_n argue_v plain_o that_o almighty_a god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n quest_n 18._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o god_n providence_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o wicked_a action_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sufferance_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr such_o as_o say_v so_o want_v judgement_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o every_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o any_o work_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o do_v it_o 105.17_o gen._n 37.28_o psal_n 105.17_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n the_o brethren_n mean_v it_o for_o evil_a god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o david_n affliction_n by_o achitophel_n and_o absalon_n 12.9.10_o 2._o sam._n 12.9.10_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v 7.8_o be_v job._n 1.6_o 7.8_o chain_v continual_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o else_o it_o be_v wide_a with_o we_o all_o on_o earth_n object_n where_o god_n providence_n rule_v there_o be_v order_n but_o we_o see_v but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n since_o sin_n come_v on_o earth_n and_o satan_n and_o sinner_n continual_o fight_v for_o confusion_n but_o god_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o confusion_n by_o his_o providence_n even_o among_o pagan_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o observe_v order_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n object_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v themselves_o in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o providence_n ans_fw-fr first_o the_o 37._o and_o 73._o psalm_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o answer_v this_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o providence_n second_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o child_n spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v they_o to_o rest_v more_o content_v with_o the_o least_o portion_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o they_o do_v possess_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 23._o last_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o want_n and_o affliction_n intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wean_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o on_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o be_v purchase_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.1_o quest_n 19_o what_o duty_n and_o comfort_n follow_v this_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n 13.9_o psal_n 13.9_o ans_fw-fr first_o this_o all-seeing_a providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o action_n we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o to_o walk_v as_o hand_n in_o hand_n upright_o before_o he_o as_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v his_o charge_n i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen_n 17.1_o job._n 1.1_o second_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n breed_v contentation_n the_o daughter_n of_o piety_n 1._o tim._n 6.7_o and_o cause_v patience_n in_o affliction_n 16.10_o 2._o sam._n 16.10_o for_o we_o must_v say_v with_o job_n and_o david_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providence_n have_v do_v this_o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n during_o life_n be_v ever_o together_o albeit_o we_o see_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o god_n providence_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v albeit_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o behold_v the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 11.1.26.27_o last_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a security_n wherewith_o god_n child_n be_v notable_o fence_v after_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n 8.28_o 2._o sam._n 16.22_o rom._n 8.28_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o his_o experience_n psal_n 23._o and_o 91._o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n quest_n 20._o now_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v principal_o as_o i_o think_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n first_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o last_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o all_o this_o portion_n be_v concern_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v general_o first_o his_o title_n four_o in_o number_n first_o jesus_n second_o christ_n three_o his_o only_a son_n four_o our_o lord_n second_o his_o nature_n first_o divine_a very_a god_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o humane_a bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n three_o his_o office_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n anoint_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o second_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a priest_n by_o his_o death_n to_o save_v elect._n save_v elect._n all_o three_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a prophet_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o teach_v all_o four_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n and_o in_o it_o three_o degree_n first_o his_o death_n second_o his_o burial_n three_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n second_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o here_o be_v three_o degree_n first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n when_o we_o add_v the_o word_n confession_n 1._o a_o excellent_a
sanctify_v other_o unless_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n in_o himself_o heb._n 2.11_o and_o chap._n 10.9.10_o thus_o than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o infect_v and_o poison_a with_o sin_n he_o take_v i_o say_v one_o portion_n thereof_o and_o do_v perfect_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o out_o of_o it_o derive_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o all_o his_o elect_a by_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o quest_n 31._o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o article_n follow_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontious_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o first_o in_o general_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n contain_v and_o set_v before_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n first_o in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n next_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffer_v be_v specify_v first_o he_o be_v crucify_v second_o he_o die_v thirdlie_o he_o be_v bury_v four_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n first_o as_o concern_v his_o suffering_n in_o general_a i_o believe_v he_o want_v not_o passion_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o euangelical_n prophet_n foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n es_fw-ge 53.2.3.4.5_o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n &_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o life_n many_o sorrow_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o infancy_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o he_o be_v 4._o be_v mat._n 4._o hungry_a he_o be_v 4._o be_v joh._n 4._o thirsty_a he_o be_v weary_a he_o suffer_v many_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o herod_n by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a sectary_n and_o rabbin_n be_v set_v up_o as_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o he_o humanity_n 1._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humiliation_n this_o holy_a person_n before_o describe_v be_v humble_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n deity_n 2._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o deity_n second_o for_o his_o godhead_n albeit_o that_o can_v not_o be_v change_v yet_o be_v it_o hide_v as_o under_o a_o cloud_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n without_o any_o great_a manifestation_n till_o he_o be_v declare_v powerful_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 2.3.4_o rom_n 1_o 2.3.4_o and_o ascension_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n here_o observe_v for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o such_o a_o agreement_n that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o he_o suffer_v 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o than_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n even_o so_o must_v they_o do_v wherefore_o first_o note_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o in_o ease_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v luke_n 16._o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v luke_n 12._o never_o disquiet_v in_o body_n soul_n good_n or_o good_a name_n for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o pass_v to_o heaven_n here_o then_o must_v be_v a_o very_a special_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a afflict_a that_o they_o must_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o earth_n before_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n quest_n 32._o descend_v to_o this_o special_a article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n why_o do_v you_o so_o believe_v what_o be_v this_o judge_n and_o what_o do_v he_o ans_fw-fr first_o i_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o passion_n luke_n 23.14.15_o john_n 19.14_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n 3.1_o emperor_n luke_n 3.1_o deputy_n for_o that_o province_n in_o jewrie_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o do_v proceed_v with_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o man_n be_v handle_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o capital_a crime_n he_o be_v cite_v or_o apprehend_v he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n tribunal_n seat_v his_o indictment_n read_v and_o prove_v by_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v accept_v for_o good_a after_o this_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o last_o execution_n be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o god_n determitate_v council_n that_o god_n elect_v may_v ever_o see_v it_o that_o their_o redeemer_n die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n by_o the_o same_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o herein_o than_o this_o be_v the_o meditation_n i_o have_v by_o faith_n i_o do_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o exercise_v judgement_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n load_v with_o my_o sin_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n for_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o our_o person_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n before_o this_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o pilate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o for_o that_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o 19.6_o in_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o arraignment_n other_o god_n have_v one_o purpose_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o other_o attachment_n trial_n indictment_n and_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o from_o he_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v act_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o justice_n act._n 2.23_o so_o then_o pilate_n judas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o justice_n use_v first_o this_o aught_o continual_o to_o smite_v a_o terror_n into_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n such_o therefore_o as_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n at_o the_o terrible_a bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n second_o this_o arraignment_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o his_o consolation_n gal._n 6.14_o for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o daily_a be_v execute_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 33._o what_o special_a thing_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o and_o before_o his_o arraignment_n ans_fw-fr first_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o death_n testify_v by_o all_o the_o 13._o the_o john_n 13._o evangelist_n for_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o
contrary_a in_o religion_n a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v speak_v after_o his_o experience_n thus_o like_v as_o though_o i_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o because_o i_o feel_v the_o heat_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o i_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o first_o resurrection_n must_v very_o beeleeve_v his_o bless_a resurrection_n quest_n 43._o tell_v i_o next_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o what_o use_v we_o have_v of_o this_o article_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n ans_fw-fr first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n as_o be_v often_o testify_v john_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o so_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n assure_v we_o he_o quicken_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 18.19_o whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v himself_o comfortable_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n note_v rom._n 1.4_o say_n he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n he_o rise_v in_o or_o how_o his_o body_n be_v qualify_v i_o answer_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v glorify_v rich_o yea_o most_o glorious_o qualify_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n his_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a body_n a_o resemblance_n whereof_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o agility_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constraint_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motive_n but_o by_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o caveat_n first_o that_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n visibilitie_n locallitie_n or_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o keep_v all_o these_o still_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o body_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a for_o this_o be_v to_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o humane_a body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o creator_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o be_v change_v he_o be_v not_o always_o in_o their_o presence_n but_o come_v often_o sudden_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o once_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o be_v open_v they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o that_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o walk_v on_o can_v cause_v door_n and_o rock_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n without_o any_o pierce_a or_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o papist_n have_v imagine_v resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n final_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n a_o real_a body_n the_o very_a same_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o feign_a body_n as_o heretic_n have_v avouch_v be_v testify_v by_o many_o argument_n unto_o we_o he_o show_v some_o scar_n wound_n and_o blemish_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v as_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o converse_v with_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o for_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n either_o unperfect_o punish_v in_o he_o or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o assure_o then_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n for_o where_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v there_o must_v be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v like_a as_o then_o the_o father_n by_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n have_v indeed_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o so_o by_o rase_v he_o from_o death_n he_o have_v absolve_v christ_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o rom._n 4.25_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o absolution_n and_o discharge_n be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o the_o believer_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n work_v effectual_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o next_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n 6.2.3.4_o rom._n 6.2.3.4_o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n burial_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o bury_v sin_n that_o it_o never_o can_v rise_v up_o any_o more_o to_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o last_o he_o the_o believer_n true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n bury_v and_o rise_v with_o he_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o because_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n proceed_v also_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o believe_a heart_n to_o quicken_v it_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v and_o find_v to_o abound_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n better_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n rise_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o precious_a faith_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v sensible_o feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o not_o only_o to_o crucify_v our_o old_a affection_n but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o daily_o new_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cure_n and_o quicken_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bloody_a issue_n all_o which_o must_v be_v staunch_v and_o cure_v by_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n into_o they_o mar._n 5.29.30_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n eph._n 4.19_o three_o the_o three_o fruit_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o second_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o full_a victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n draw_v from_o he_o such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o power_n 6.9.10_o rom._n 6.9.10_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v no_o not_o in_o the_o part_n a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 8.38_o john_n 8.51_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n four_o the_o last_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 4.14_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.11_o phil._n 3.21_o 1._o the._n 4.14_o and_o that_o to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n
but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o to_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o now_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1._o cor._n 15.16_o because_o as_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o owner_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o own_o resurrection_n quest_n 44._o thus_o far_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n now_o let_v i_o hear_v of_o the_o second_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o record_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v believe_v and_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1.2.3_o act._n 1.2.3_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a be_v these_o psal_n 68.17.18.19_o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o complement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v eph._n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v plain_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n pour_v then_o as_o in_o a_o solemn_a triumph_n in_o anguration_n or_o coronation_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n again_o that_o david_n prophesy_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o ps_n 110._o saint_n peter_n avouch_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n himself_o foreshoweth_a his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o his_o word_n prove_v true_a for_o that_o he_o do_v in_o verity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n mark_n 16.19_o so_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o understand_v this_o mystery_n in_o mind_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 1.3_o after_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publication_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v accomplish_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n wherein_o he_o live_v suffer_v and_o dye_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o must_v have_v his_o residence_n or_o bodily_a presence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o by_o heaven_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o firmament_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o ver_fw-la nor_o the_o air_n 103.19_o heb._n 12.22.23_o mat._n 18.10_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2.3_o psal_n 103.19_o mat._n 6.26_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v their_o rest_n john_n 14.2.3_o phil._n 1.23_o again_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o supernatural_a property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o without_o constraint_n or_o violence_n and_o thus_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o he_o go_v also_o local_o by_o change_v his_o place_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n bodily_a as_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n at_o be_v afore_o show_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o he_o be_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 16.28_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o distinction_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n john_n 8.58_o and_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o majesty_n grace_n 4.8_o eph._n 4.8_o virtue_n power_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 17.11_o and_o 14.16.17_o and_o 16.13_o but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o if_o any_o doubt_n further_o whether_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o thus_o sever_v if_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o always_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v must_v of_o necessity_n outreach_v and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o humanity_n and_o thereunto_o be_v parsonal_o unite_v it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o beam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v seat_v and_o carry_v only_o in_o his_o celestial_a orb_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o beam_n be_v here_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o holy_a phrase_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o divine_v speak_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o place_n property_n belong_v to_o one_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n where_o we_o see_v brief_o that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o exaltation_n or_o a_o receive_n up_o of_o his_o humanity_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n till_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o judgement_n heb._n 1.3_o quest_n 45._o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o what_o comfort_n follow_v it_o ans_fw-fr first_o when_o i_o do_v thus_o believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v believe_v also_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a adjunct_n appertain_v thereunto_o namely_o these_o two_o principal_a which_o the_o apostle_n special_o mention_v eph._n 4.8_o and_o 12.1_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a by_o captivity_n understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 68_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o captive_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n sin_n satan_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o whatsoever_o engine_n and_o confederate_n these_o have_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o member_n all_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n he_o so_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o on_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.12_o but_o special_o in_o his_o ascension_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fear_v we_o otherwhiles_o and_o scare_v we_o to_o waken_v we_o from_o security_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o their_o sting_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o and_o have_v pinion_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o as_o captive_n and_o have_v set_v we_o free_a if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v now_o his_o call_n our_o state_n be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n
say_v chap._n 16._o 19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 3.16_o act._n 2.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n thus_o then_o in_o few_o word_n i_o express_v my_o meaning_n and_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n i_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o his_o holy_a minister_n he_o do_v not_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o after_o his_o ascension_n execute_v any_o of_o his_o office_n in_o infirmity_n as_o before_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o believe_v that_o christ_n god_n incarnate_a begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 1._o joh._n 17._o rom._n 8._o ephes_n 1._o both_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o pray_v also_o to_o his_o father_n for_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o his_o virtue_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v marvellous_a effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.13_o 1._o thes_n 2.13_o albeit_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o our_o heart_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o thus_o i_o conclude_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o none_o other_o and_o that_o none_o other_o be_v of_o power_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n argue_v a_o inferioritie_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n glorify_v have_v such_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o his_o manhood_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o creator_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v his_o humanity_n but_o to_o abolish_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n almighty_a be_v repete_v again_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o advance_a and_o glorify_a god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o so_o mighty_a a_o majesty_n again_o here_o i_o profess_v that_o by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v first_o that_o this_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o equality_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n second_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o glory_n even_o to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5.27_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v here_o say_v as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n rise_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n rest_v now_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v bucanus_n pag._n 260._o sedere_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 47._o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v this_o faith_n ans_fw-fr the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v this_o exaltation_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o believer_n gain_v these_o benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v now_o and_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v 8.6_o have_v heb._n 8.6_o none_o end_n so_o his_o intercession_n for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o every_o believer_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o rom._n 8.34_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o john_n 17._o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o for_o every_o one_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v this_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n heb._n 9.24_o and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n he_o make_v on_o earth_n john_n 17._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o intercession_n be_v this_o the_o passion_n be_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o plaster_n but_o intercession_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sore_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n be_v hereby_o sweet_o comfort_v in_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n now_o sit_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n first_o hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n and_o second_o accept_v and_o sanctify_v all_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o the_o believer_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n heb._n 13.15_o psal_n 119.106_o for_o all_o our_o service_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o for_o his_o intercession_n sake_n it_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_v a_o second_o consolation_n here_o arise_v to_o the_o believe_a heart_n he_o may_v now_o with_o boldness_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o because_o we_o have_v then_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.19.20_o bid_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o most_o sweet_o phil_n 4.6_o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n a_o three_o consolation_n be_v this_o his_o intercession_n preserve_v every_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n who_o he_o love_v once_o in_o his_o christ_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o john_n 10.29_o if_o he_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o four_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n be_v this_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n cast_v down_o such_o beam_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o cause_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o or_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o work_v in_o he_o zach._n 12.10.11_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o grow_v that_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n by_o stir_v every_o repent_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o mouth_n can_v express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o find_v it_o by_o his_o own_o coldness_n or_o fervency_n
in_o prayer_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v so_o well_o express_v his_o grief_n in_o word_n before_o god_n here_o i_o renounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n touch_v intercession_n as_o be_v heretical_a uncomfortable_a and_o condemn_v of_o god_n first_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v their_o mediator_n with_o angel_n know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n and_o grief_n second_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o price_n and_o value_n unto_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n three_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n 63.16_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o john_n 15.16_o john_n 16.23_o es_fw-ge 63.16_o four_o scripture_n never_o mention_v any_o other_o but_o contrary_o five_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o pray_v only_o to_o one_o god_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n we_o be_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o kingdom_n he_o have_v next_o what_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o believer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o also_o of_o preservation_n and_o providence_n it_o be_v manifest_a col._n 1.16.17_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v the_o same_o also_o much_o more_o by_o right_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n have_v that_o only_a absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v testify_v act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o testify_v this_o his_o excellency_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n far_o excel_v the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n in_o their_o coronation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephe._n 4.11.12_o now_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o benefit_n give_v by_o this_o great_a king_n be_v comfortable_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o this_o collection_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 1._o pet._n 2.9.10.11_o eph._n 2.2.3_o by_o the_o ministracy_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o outward_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a 2.32.33_o holy_a luk._n 11.13_o act._n 16.9.6_o es_fw-ge 11.2.3.4.5_o act._n 2.32.33_o ghost_n inward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o his_o kingdom_n second_o christ_n lead_v his_o precious_a people_n as_o a_o great_a general_n do_v his_o army_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o everlasting_a canaan_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o and_o in_o this_o travel_n he_o do_v exercise_v they_o as_o in_o canaan_n with_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n psa_fw-la 23._o and_o yet_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n first_o give_v they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n most_o mighty_o phil._n 1._o 24._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n chap._n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o rom._n 8.36.37_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conquerous_a through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n and_o in_o death_n itself_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o but_o then_o make_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o they_o and_o all_o their_o enemy_n zac._n 13._o luk._n 16._o quest_n 48._o let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v of_o the_o last_o article_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr first_o i_o say_v this_o article_n follow_v fit_o after_o the_o former_a for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v mighty_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n first_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o give_v judgement_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o condemn_v or_o justify_v of_o any_o man_n in_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o adiudging_a he_o to_o some_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o justify_v by_o pronounce_v he_o just_a or_o acquit_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o now_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v but_o shall_v also_o triumphant_o descend_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o corporal_a presence_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o his_o come_n alive_a or_o dead_a now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a judgement_n these_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o by_o what_o argument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n second_o what_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o shall_v be_v three_o how_o this_o argument_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o humble_a us._n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n may_v appear_v thus_o against_o caveller_n that_o deny_v it_o 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o this_o psal_n 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 5.22.27_o see_n mat_n 25.31_o luke_n 8.17_o john_n 12.48_o jud._n 14.15_o luk._n 21.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.1.7.8_o joh._n 5.22.27_o and_o call_v all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n second_o christ_n promise_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n by_o himself_o math._n 25.31_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o thesso_fw-la 4.16_o three_o for_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n luke_n 21.28_o 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luke_n 21.28_o four_o for_o that_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n require_v this_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a day_n and_o time_n appoint_v with_o god_n for_o it_o five_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o this_o first_o by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 2.17_o second_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o his_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o three_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o conscience_n cite_v as_o it_o be_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o a_o time_n appoint_v before_o the_o great_a judge_n ro._n 2.15.16_o four_o by_o his_o judgement_n particular_a on_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n on_o egypt_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o on_o the_o world_n in_o the_o deluge_n six_o by_o sign_n prognosticate_a his_o come_a and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o before_o his_o come_n second_o in_o his_o come_n the_o sign_n before_o his_o come_n be_v either_o first_o long_o before_o his_o come_n or_o second_o not_o long_o before_o sign_n
of_o the_o end_n long_o before_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o be_v do_v even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v col._n 1.23_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o second_o sign_n before_o the_o end_n be_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o all_o eye_n in_o his_o colour_n 14._o 17._o chap._n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o the_o three_o sign_n the_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n mat._n 24.6_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o persecution_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o sign_n the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n 2._o tim._n 3._o towards_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n much_o like_a for_o security_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n mat._n 24.37.38_o great_a deadness_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v nothing_o for_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o luke_n 17.26_o most_o man_n have_v see_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n before_o christ_n and_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o repentance_n by_o any_o of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o sign_n come_v for_o then_o say_v saint_n luke_n their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o sign_n pognosticate_a his_o come_a more_o near_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o be_v these_o first_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o firmament_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a mark_n 13.24_o that_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v many_o eclipse_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o accustom_a light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v to_o fall_v indeed_o and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v second_o in_o earth_n trouble_v in_o all_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o great_a sorrow_n luke_n 21.25_o three_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n hideous_a sound_n and_o roar_n most_o terrible_a shall_v be_v hear_v luk._n 21.25_o four_o in_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a tempest_n so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v then_o preach_v christ_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o great_a horror_n for_o their_o long_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o last_o before_o his_o come_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o very_a come_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 24.29.30_o mat._n 24.29.30_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n luke_n 21.27_o this_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a glorious_a and_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_a and_o enlighten_v immediate_o before_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n like_a as_o we_o see_v in_o summer_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n certain_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o sight_n above_o our_o horizon_n or_o sensible_a to_o our_o eye_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o hear_v his_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n before_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v well_o express_v the_o admirable_a form_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o i_o shall_v declare_v it_o in_o the_o form_n three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v respect_v first_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o great_a session_n second_o the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n first_o the_o preparation_n unto_o judgement_n first_o before_o his_o come_n preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n psal_n 50.3_o a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 3.7.10.11.12_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v through_o a_o fire_n not_o to_o consume_v they_o to_o nothing_o for_o then_o where_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o sinner_n must_v be_v judge_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o consume_v their_o leprosy_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v infect_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o so_o be_v as_o gold_n purify_v in_o fire_n they_o may_v shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a king_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.31_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o form_n not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 1._o and_o psal_n 102.72.28_o the_o heaven_n shall_v wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v change_v 65.17.66.22_o reu._n 21.1_o esay_n 65.17.66.22_o mean_v into_o a_o better_a state_n as_o other_o scripture_n also_o testify_v second_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o appear_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 2.14_o god_n tit._n 2.14_o &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n accompany_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n and_o 6.1.2_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o 1._o cor._n 6.1.2_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n three_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumphet_n a_o wonderful_a 4.16_o wonderful_a the._n 4.16_o pierce_a &_o long_o continue_a sound_n summon_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o judgement_n four_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v all_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n all_o i_o say_v the_o 4.1_o the_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o live_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v first_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v clothe_v with_o their_o own_o body_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o with_o they_o shall_v appear_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v come_v incorruptible_a natural_a shall_v turn_v spiritual_a live_v immediate_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n dan._n 12.2_o the_o evil_a angel_n also_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a 6._o great_a jud._n 6._o day_n and_o then_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o colour_n who_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o waste_v continual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.7.8_o gospel_n th._n 2.7.8_o but_o his_o final_a abolish_n and_o perdition_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n five_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n dan._n 7.9_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o six_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v separation_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n make_v separation_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o
the_o vile_a 15._o confer_v mat._n 3._o &_o jer._n 15._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n make_v a_o final_a separation_n in_o that_o day_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o innocency_n like_o lamb_n they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o contrarilie_o testify_v their_o unbelief_n by_o their_o lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n like_o goat_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n 34.18_o ezech._n 34.18_o seaventh_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o this_o judge_n by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o work_n shall_v give_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v &_o of_o his_o particularise_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v book_n of_o record_n to_o manifest_v all_o and_o every_o work_n of_o man_n and_o his_o book_n be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v psal_n 136.16_o second_o his_o book_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n first_o his_o prescience_n know_v every_o thing_n far_o more_o evident_o than_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n record_v in_o a_o book_n before_o our_o eye_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o qualify_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o record_v and_o testify_v so_o much_o of_o all_o his_o particular_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o most_o just_a condemnation_n without_o christ_n the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v so_o write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v as_o god_n precious_a pearl_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v of_o this_o book_n read_v esa_n 4.3_o and_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o book_n revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o these_o book_n then_o must_v they_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v prove_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2.12.16_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n &_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12.48_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n eight_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a conscience_n see_v his_o bless_a justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o just_a condemnation_n by_o unbelief_n and_o for_o his_o work_v than_o the_o judge_n shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sentence_n be_v full_a of_o affection_n and_o love_n most_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a recommend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n their_o election_n their_o adoption_n and_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o be_v hungry_a 6.10_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vain_a glory_n in_o their_o work_n or_o seek_v any_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o love_v because_o we_o be_v love_v again_o but_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v his_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o they_o renew_v this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o love_n speak_v david_n psal_n 16._o chap._n 1._o joh._n 3_o chap._n all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n be_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sentence_n be_v contain_v a_o heap_n of_o woe_n present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o the_o present_a what_o can_v be_v more_o woeful_a then_o to_o see_v so_o many_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v yea_o peradventure_o to_o see_v such_o as_o they_o have_v hate_v and_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o honour_n unto_o as_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n receive_v by_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o see_v themselves_o separate_v hale_v &_o tug_v by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o ough_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n mother_n wife_n husband_n child_n friend_n lover_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o shall_v de●ide_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o forget_v all_o band_n and_o obligation_n of_o nature_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n so_o that_o no_o eye_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v pity_v they_o nor_o no_o tear_n prayer_n suit_n cry_n yell_n or_o mourning_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o prevail_v with_o he_o which_o be_v their_o judge_n nor_o one_o to_o mediate_v or_o speak_v for_o they_o to_o reverse_v or_o stay_v judgement_n but_o needs_o without_o mercy_n without_o stay_n without_o any_o farewell_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n of_o hell_n never_o be_v there_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o mortal_a judgement_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n be_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o show_v any_o token_n of_o mercy_n or_o love_a countenance_n but_o also_o with_o a_o voice_n surpass_v any_o thunderclap_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n curse_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o evermore_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o present_a woe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o case_n so_o heavy_a for_o beside_o this_o what_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n what_o bite_v envy_n what_o horror_n of_o mind_n what_o distraction_n what_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o curse_v of_o themselves_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o father_n and_o mother_n what_o remembrance_n
unto_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o express_v and_o allure_v or_o to_o draw_v unto_o god_n any_o well_o mind_a man_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o ruth_n follow_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n upon_o no_o promise_n out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n only_o for_o love_n of_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o forsake_v this_o world_n that_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n hope_n declaration_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o glorify_a estate_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o this_o take_v away_o of_o enoch_n be_v the_o first_o express_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o bless_a and_o save_v man_n for_o by_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o first_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o consider_v they_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o herein_o also_o a_o good_a man_n may_v loose_v himself_o to_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v a_o little_a while_n of_o this_o freedom_n which_o he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n although_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n or_o constantine_n command_v the_o whole_a world_n man_n be_v afflict_v by_o and_o in_o themselves_o by_o and_o in_o other_o sometime_o angry_a sometime_o sorry_a sometime_o sick_a sometime_o weary_a sometime_o hungry_a sometime_o cloy_v with_o over_o much_o care_n of_o that_o they_o possess_v sometime_o pinch_v and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o solace_v themselves_o or_o to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n sometime_o afraid_a of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n of_o apparition_n of_o beast_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n of_o earthquake_n of_o dearth_n of_o war_n of_o impiety_n of_o irreligion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o blaspheme_v of_o murder_n of_o wrong_n of_o robbery_n of_o wasting_n of_o prodigality_n of_o rape_n of_o temptation_n of_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o as_o enoch_n be_v who_o god_n take_v away_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v and_o never_o suffer_v bodily_a pain_n yet_o can_v he_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o disquietness_n and_o extreme_a compassionate_a sorrow_n yea_o even_o to_o death_n to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o nehemiah_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o king_n of_o media_n his_o court_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o favour_n riches_n youth_n garment_n love_n strength_n plenty_n entertainment_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n o_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n for_o thou_o have_v good_n enough_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n and_o no_o affliction_n do_v annoy_v thou_o but_o mark_v all_o this_o light_n be_v put_v out_o by_o one_o damp_n and_o all_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o joy_n quench_v with_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o these_o comfort_n dazzle_v and_o distain_v with_o one_o letter_n for_o neh._n 1.2_o ve_fw-la come_v hanani_n one_o of_o my_o brethren_n he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o concern_v jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n there_o in_o the_o province_n be_v in_o great_a afflicton_n and_o in_o reproach_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n here_o be_v the_o news_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o nehemiah_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o banquet_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o sorrow_n for_o themselves_o he_o want_v nothing_o alas_o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o can_v the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o reed_n not_o bend_v can_v the_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mast_n not_o be_v move_v therewithal_o can_v old_a age_n appear_v in_o the_o head_n and_o skin_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o vital_a power_n can_v good_a man_n leave_v of_o compassion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n mankind_n and_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n move_v and_o sorrow_v to_o see_v one_o common_a woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n jud._n 19_o no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o stand_v a_o watchman_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o evil_n ring_v a_o bell_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o yearn_v and_o bleed_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o nehemiah_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o when_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o chislew_a to_o nisau_n that_o be_v from_o november_n to_o march_v even_o four_o month_n together_o such_o be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n of_o enoch_n because_o the_o wicked_a world_n go_v astray_o from_o god_n &_o do_v not_o care_n for_o sethes_n posterity_n but_o follow_v caines_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a god_n take_v he_o away_o that_o the_o hart_n which_o mourn_v may_v never_o mourn_v again_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rahel_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v their_o son_n destroy_v of_o moses_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o hannah_n the_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n of_o jeremy_n of_o daniel_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v she_o seven_o son_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o and_o be_v afterward_o put_v into_o a_o seithing_n caldron_n to_o be_v sod_a to_o death_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v her_o righteous_a son_n suffer_v naked_a the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o many_o other_o both_o martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o touch_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o inward_a grief_n have_v distemper_v they_o even_o to_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o bear_v upon_o thou_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o state_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o carry_v in_o thy_o breast_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n and_o fear_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o ill_a proof_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o wealth_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungentle_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o ungodly_a husband_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unconscionable_a master_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o final_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a lame_a blind_a sorry_a poor_a wrong_a pinch_a imprison_a reproach_v slander_v threaten_v or_o endanger_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n thy_o estate_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o enoch_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v thou_o away_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n a_o second_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o 1._o king_n 8.27.28.29.30.31_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o a_o good_a man_n have_v another_o occasion_n of_o excellent_a meditation_n that_o he_o shall_v but_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o fair_a summer_n day_n more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o first_o entrance_n or_o coronation_n now_o what_o will_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o own_o majesty_n dwell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n keep_v their_o own_o dwelling_n replenish_v withal_o delight_n and_o there_o be_v not_o
be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v also_o fain_o know_v the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o this_o estate_n also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o i_o suppose_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v therein_o reveal_v more_o plain_o open_o and_o distinct_o see_v that_o as_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praenunciatum_fw-la so_o euangelium_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la impleta_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la praenunciatum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o the_o foreshow_v of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o you_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o express_v and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a title_n of_o the_o elect_v estate_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n quest_n 59_o but_o i_o trust_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o king_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n beetwixt_n they_o in_o common_a and_o every_o one_o partake_v of_o some_o part_n but_o none_o of_o they_o of_o all_o ans_fw-fr his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v follow_v he_o without_o distribution_n or_o division_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kingdom_n private_a but_o all_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o therein_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvellous_a light_n and_o in_o the_o beegin_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n cha._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n unto_o these_o i_o may_v add_v more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o because_o i_o know_v no_o man_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o that_o every_o save_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o have_v all_o royalty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o the_o peculiar_a inheritance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o choose_a then_o this_o take_v for_o confess_v what_o a_o large_a meditation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v herein_o offer_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v thy_o hope_n and_o assurance_n my_o belove_a brother_n so_o that_o if_o soveraintie_n and_o rule_n have_v any_o blessedness_n in_o it_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o to_o have_v a_o large_a territory_n and_o liberty_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o time_n biggar_n then_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v thy_o dominion_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v companion_n to_o further_a thy_o joy_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o thou_o slavish_a thought_n there_o they_o shall_v abound_v which_o shall_v flock_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v both_o the_o true_a and_o also_o feign_a glory_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o true_a sensible_a and_o perfect_a manner_n quest_n 60._o now_o you_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n your_o opinion_n how_o their_o agreement_n stand_v with_o the_o royalty_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v put_v upon_o every_o righteous_a man_n head_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o which_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o every_o king_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o meat_n drink_n gold_n silver_n horse_n arm_n soldier_n courtier_n palace_n game_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o these_o whereof_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v the_o majesty_n liberty_n authority_n pleasure_n dignity_n power_n sufficiency_n and_o such_o other_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o as_o king_n be_v so_o bear_v and_o choose_v to_o their_o kingdom_n so_o also_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o king_n in_o heaven_n either_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o in_o right_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n they_o have_v direct_v spiritual_a title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n into_o this_o regiment_n as_o david_n to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o other_o so_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n convert_v they_o daily_o from_o judaisme_n paganism_n heathenism_n heresy_n papism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o may_v be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n but_o that_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n be_v baptize_v and_o by_o conversion_n and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n god_n take_v into_o this_o glory_n daily_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n second_o we_o read_v in_o story_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o king_n have_v crown_n and_o diadem_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o visible_a token_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o people_n and_o of_o their_o own_o royalty_n above_o other_o even_o so_o have_v the_o elect_a for_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a ornament_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o invisible_a content_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n the_o apostle_n declare_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o outward_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n and_o badge_n of_o eminent_a glory_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o of_o righteousness_n because_o many_o of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o world_n wear_v crown_n of_o wrong_n get_v by_o treason_n as_o zimri_n do_v or_o by_o policy_n as_o darius_n do_v or_o by_o might_n and_o force_n as_o edward_n the_o four_o from_o henry_n the_o sixth_o or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n so_o as_o their_o crown_n be_v crown_n of_o falsehood_n blood_n treason_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n but_o this_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v every_o way_n righteous_a and_o likely_a to_o continue_v not_o get_v unjust_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deceive_v god_n not_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o this_o life_n undergo_n martyrdom_n mortification_n and_o many_o travel_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v worthy_o reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n three_o we_o read_v and_o know_v that_o prince_n have_v honour_v do_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o they_o rule_v but_o also_o of_o stranger_n and_o receive_v gratulation_n of_o &_o from_o foreign_a prince_n so_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o
shall_v be_v omit_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o more_o inward_o more_o outward_o more_o true_o and_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o will_v manifest_v four_o way_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o we_o conceive_v of_o man_n so_o than_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o angel_n or_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o do_v carry_v with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v or_o know_v in_o this_o life_n than_o i_o believe_v much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n wife_n husband_n child_n and_o friend_n who_o we_o do_v know_v and_o with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o nothing_o must_v our_o knowledge_n be_v empare_v but_o better_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o society_n be_v not_o comfortable_a without_o familiar_a acquaintance_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n yea_o as_o there_o be_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n god_n have_v sort_v and_o place_v kindred_n and_o country_n together_o and_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o child_n 2._o sam._n 13._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o own_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o his_o little_a infant_n be_v go_v before_o second_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n because_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v never_o know_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v know_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o time_n and_o if_o the_o just_a man_n which_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n than_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o they_o who_o we_o never_o know_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o by_o face_n only_o or_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n one_o after_o another_o but_o also_o by_o name_n and_o sudden_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v david_n this_o be_v saint_n peter_n this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n this_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptha_n this_o the_o good_a son_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la this_o my_o father_n this_o my_o son_n this_o my_o wife_n this_o my_o pastor_n and_o occasioner_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o delight_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n than_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o thy_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o recover_v in_o thy_o next_o life_n thy_o lose_a fame_n good_n health_n member_n dignity_n and_o quietness_n do_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o acquaintance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o that_o heaven_n joy_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o society_n and_o mutual_a conference_n and_o comfort_n one_o with_o another_o three_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n be_v say_v to_o know_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n to_o know_v he_o in_o hell_n fire_n now_o than_o if_o the_o damn_a know_v those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o if_o abraham_n know_v he_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o own_o posterity_n bear_v long_o after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o call_v he_o son_n than_o i_o know_v that_o the_o glorify_a shall_v know_v more_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o wicked_a plague_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n et_fw-la memoria_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o visio_fw-la infernalis_fw-la damnarum_fw-la poenae_fw-la ad_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la facient_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hellish_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o damn_a shall_v help_v forward_o their_o pleasure_n four_o and_o last_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o never_o enter_v for_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a but_o this_o affection_n be_v common_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o desire_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o friend_n yea_o every_o man_n pray_v at_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o acquaintance_n farewell_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v not_o on_o earth_n god_n send_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n which_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o ancient_a and_o true_a persuasion_n of_o their_o heavenly_a conjunction_n amity_n and_o familiarity_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o continue_v for_o evermore_o at_o the_o renew_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n life_n whereupon_o we_o entreat_v do_v justify_v so_o much_o without_o enforcement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o friend_n familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n not_o only_o by_o increase_a our_o new_a friend_n but_o by_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o therefore_o heaven_n can_v want_v this_o happiness_n but_o that_o therein_o the_o mother_n shall_v know_v the_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n oh_o therefore_o sit_v down_o with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o hear_v or_o read_v this_o and_o remember_v all_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o all_o the_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o that_o now_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o compare_v also_o their_o inequal_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o above_o innumerable_a these_o a_o few_o those_o glorify_v these_o humble_v those_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n these_o scarce_o able_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n those_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n danger_n misery_n and_o enormity_n without_o perish_v these_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o peril_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v and_o in_o hazard_n of_o destruction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n those_o despise_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o great_a matter_n these_o cark_n and_o care_v moil_a and_o labour_v for_o a_o little_a corner_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o society_n the_o lord_n tarry_v thy_o provision_n and_o amendment_n the_o end_n of_o thy_o race_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v finish_v thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n another_o property_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o his_o servant_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v love_v god_n more_o than_o themselves_o that_o be_v perfect_o and_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o by_o this_o love_n they_o love_v one_o another_o more_o than_o ever_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o god_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o die_v for_o faith_n and_o hope_n decrease_v and_o decay_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o hope_n but_o love_n shall_v encrase_n and_o continue_v for_o evermore_o whereof_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o 37._o psalm_n say_v thus_o quae_fw-la erunt_fw-la autem_fw-la o_o amator_fw-la dei_fw-la delitiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o lover_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v thy_o delight_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n thy_o gold_n shall_v be_v peace_n thy_o silver_n shall_v be_v peace_n thy_o
inheritance_n shall_v be_v peace_n thy_o life_n shall_v be_v peace_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v peace_n here_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o gold_n can_v be_v silver_n thy_o silver_n can_v be_v bread_n thy_o bread_n can_v be_v wine_n and_o thy_o light_n can_v be_v thy_o meat_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v all_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v eat_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o hunger_n thou_o shall_v drink_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o thirst_v thou_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a thou_o shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o faint_v he_o shall_v possess_v the_o whole_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thou_o shall_v not_o there_o feel_v any_o misery_n because_o with_o he_o through_o thy_o love_n thou_o shall_v possess_v all_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o because_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n another_o property_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o change_n of_o body_n and_o alteration_n or_o rather_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o inglorious_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.23_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n you_o may_v read_v reu._n 14._o his_o head_n and_o hair_n white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o never_o change_v immortal_a and_o never_o die_v spiritual_a and_o live_v of_o itself_o without_o corporeal_a help_n nothing_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n no_o frait_o no_o want_n no_o hunger_n thirst_n or_o cold_a no_o heat_n weariness_n or_o indigence_n no_o contention_n and_o brawl_a no_o not_o that_o trouble_n arise_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n sollicita_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o vitandi_fw-la inimici_fw-la &_o diligendi_fw-la both_o of_o avoid_v and_o love_v his_o enemy_n of_o this_o estate_n a_o learned_a father_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o opposition_n by_o diabolical_a policy_n no_o evil_a or_o condemn_a heresy_n no_o impiety_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o those_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v supernal_a eternal_a and_o free_a which_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o darkness_n shadow_v with_o night_n waste_v with_o continuance_n and_o age_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o glitter_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o shall_v not_o the_o moon_n shine_v the_o star_n show_v no_o candle_n light_v no_o lamp_n burn_v for_o the_o divine_a light_n shall_v lighten_v it_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o it_o the_o inaccessible_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o end_v in_o any_o time_n shine_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o her_o child_n the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o son_n of_o the_o day_n the_o son_n by_o adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o five_o and_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o also_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o joy_n in_o any_o life_n without_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n be_v his_o meat_n that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o joy_n now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v both_o joy_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_v he_o for_o all_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o saboth_n appropriate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o evermore_o esay_n 66.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o for_o our_o instruction_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o another_o world_n but_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n because_o therein_o we_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o triumphant_a glorify_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o joy_n our_o joy_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n none_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n now_o but_o joy_v take_v any_o where_o else_o and_o compare_v to_o this_o be_v but_o sorrow_n sweetness_n but_o pain_n and_o bitterness_n comeliness_n but_o black_a and_o ugly_a filthiness_n and_o delight_n but_o troablesome_a noisomeness_n of_o which_o estate_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o mortality_n make_v this_o meditation_n we_o account_n paradise_n our_o country_n and_o we_o have_v already_o get_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v our_o parent_n oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n home_o into_o our_o country_n and_o salute_v our_o parent_n there_o expect_v we_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dear_a friend_n of_o parent_n brethren_n son_n sister_n mother_n and_o acquaintance_n i_o say_v a_o great_a number_n expect_v we_o which_o be_v already_o secure_v of_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o to_o come_v into_o their_o sight_n and_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v they_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o and_o our_o glory_n both_o together_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cease_v and_o we_o assure_v to_o live_v eternal_o what_o be_v that_o high_a and_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o be_v crown_v the_o godly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n the_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n there_o do_v virgin_n triumph_v which_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v get_v victory_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o live_v in_o chastity_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o merciful_a reward_v who_o wrought_v righteousness_n by_o their_o feed_n clothe_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a although_o for_o the_o obey_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v how_o great_a a_o good_a god_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o for_o joy_n we_o can_v hold_v our_o peace_n then_o whether_o we_o speak_v or_o say_v nothing_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v exceed_o this_o be_v their_o reward_n to_o see_v god_n to_o live_v with_o god_n to_o live_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o god_n to_o be_v for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o where_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a felicity_n chief_a pleasure_n true_a liberty_n perfect_a charity_n eternal_a security_n secure_a eternity_n there_o be_v the_o true_a rejoice_v all_o knowledge_n all_o beauty_n and_o all_o blessedness_n there_o be_v peace_n piety_n goodness_n light_n virtue_n honesty_n sweetness_n concord_n rest_n praise_n glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o pray_v gentle_a reader_n that_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n thy_o master_n joy_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o world_n beginning_n quest_n 66._o but_o you_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o this_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hire_n and_o recompense_v of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o way_n it_o come_v from_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o come_v any_o other_o way_n woe_n be_v it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o little_a for_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n we_o can_v buy_v it_o we_o can_v steal_v it_o as_o jacob_n do_v his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o not_o from_o or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v plentiful_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n where_o withal_o i_o will_v end_v this_o discourse_n for_o by_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bestow_v equal_o both_o upon_o poor_a and_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v more_o in_o that_o gift_n than_o a_o other_o none_o can_v be_v near_o than_o other_o every_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o equal_a distance_n from_o heaven_n and_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v alike_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o place_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o bridegroom_n therefore_o see_v all_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o these_o benefit_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v any_o that_o in_o our_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o call_v they_o to_o graft_v they_o and_o to_o win_v they_o will_v clothe_v their_o naked_a soul_n with_o comfort_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o bind_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o envy_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n finis_fw-la
earth_n confer_v act._n 28.25_o esay_n 6.8.9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n what_o god_n be_v this_o can_v he_o best_o teach_v thou_o who_o discribe_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o term_n and_o word_n fit_v our_o capacity_n on_o this_o manner_n exod_n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exod._n 34.5.6.7_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n quest_n 54._o what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o obedience_n here_o command_v ans_fw-fr to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o 8.6.7_o thy_o or_o think_v deut._n 6.4.5_o mat._n 22.37_o luke_n 10.37_o cant._n 8.6.7_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mar._n 12.30_o to_o submit_v myself_o in_o all_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o my_o body_n unto_o jehova_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n then_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a yea_o then_o of_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v come_v in_o question_n and_o comparison_n together_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o repete_v first_o will_v have_v we_o banish_v and_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v forth_o continual_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o our_o affection_n desire_v nor_o our_o heart_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v they_o second_o when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o we_o within_o or_o without_o sit_v idle_a but_o that_o we_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o express_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n the_o mind_n must_v discern_v he_o the_o soul_n desire_v he_o the_o heart_n must_v receive_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o 5.25_o 1._o thes_n 5.25_o for_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o god_n above_o thyself_o never_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n motive_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n be_v these_o god_n reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v god_n first_o for_o that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n ephe._n 1.4_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o creation_n psal_n 8._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n joh._n 3.16_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n rom._n 8.15_o ephe._n 1.13_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.4.5_o and_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o quest_n 55._o what_o undoubted_a sign_n be_v there_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr first_o love_n must_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o clear_a heart_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o to_o have_v these_o three_o in_o any_o good_a measure_n he_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sound_a for_o before_o that_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o conscience_n a_o discharge_n from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o we_o can_v never_o true_o love_v god_n when_o maries_n sin_n be_v so_o give_v she_o she_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o christ_n and_o will_v signify_v her_o love_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o that_o she_o can_v luke_n 7.47_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o the_o true_a mark_n whereof_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o second_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v our_o love_n to_o his_o word_n 16._o prou_z 2.1.6_o psal_n 119.11_o luk_n ●_o 19_o 59_o luk●_n 8._o act._n 16._o this_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n john_n 14.23_o three_o this_o word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v unto_o ourselves_o 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o but_o careful_o labour_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o &_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n special_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o family_n deut._n 6.5.6.7_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 5.11.12_o exod_n 12.26_o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh_o 24_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 31.2_o rom._n 2.18_o heb._n 5.11.12_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o unto_o thy_o child_n &_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o &_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o otherwise_o in_o blind_a family_n man_n love_v their_o horse_n better_a than_o their_o child_n four_o a_o four_o undoubted_a sign_n we_o love_v god_n be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brethren_n abide_v in_o death_n 1._o john_n 4.19.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v five_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14.15_o six_o to_o desire_v christ_n presence_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n can._n 5.6_o seavent_o to_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n eight_o to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n grace_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8.9_o nine_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10.19.22_o and_o chapter_n 4.16_o quest_n 56._o what_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o this_o law_n ans_fw-fr trust_v in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a affiance_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephe._n 3.12_o we_o must_v know_v god_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v assure_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o holy_a will_n a_o man_n be_v say_v true_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o have_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o answer_n by_o god_n spirit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 37.2.3.4.5.6.7_o psal_n 37.2.3.4.5.6.7_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o please_v he_o commit_v and_o commend_v all_o his_o affair_n unto_o god_n wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o danger_n because_o he_o see_v his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o this_o holy_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v these_o first_o to_o do_v good_a psal_n 37.3_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o good_a to_o many_o for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a god_n will_v repay_v it_o again_o 21.22_o psal_n 112._o job._n 21.22_o second_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.4_o look_v what_o friend_n we_o know_v best_a love_v best_a and_o trust_v most_o in_o he_o we_o delight_v most_o three_o hope_n follow_v also_o this_o holy_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a expectation_n of_o help_n from_o god_n in_o all_o future_a event_n psal_n 37.5_o devolue_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v thy_o affair_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o patience_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o bring_v quietness_n if_o not_o cheerfulness_n in_o present_a evil_n contrary_n to_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o trouble_n as_o saul_n do_v 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o ahaziah_n to_o witchcraft_n 2._o king_n 1.2.3_o and_o those_o distrustful_a care_n forbid_v by_o christ_n mat._n